Samuel Nevada had a secret. A secret so hidden even he didn't know
about it. But that's getting ahead of the story.
Sam had just finished the last of his finals in his Law classes and
with only one year left before he could take his BAR had decided to
celebrate by bar hopping that night. Dressed in his best "cruisin'"
clothes he had gone from bar to bar, looking for a woman to take home
and fuck. Usually, he didn't have a problem with it, but tonight, all
the women seemed resistant to his best advances.
He had made it to a strange bar on the far side of town and was about
to go home when he saw her, a tall (at 6', she stood 4" over him),
statuesque brunette with big tits (easily a D cup) and a figure to
match. He walked over to her. "Hey, babe, come here often?"
She turned to him and gave him an inquisitive look. "Often enough.
Why?"
"Well, I was just wondering what your plans for the night were."
She looked him up and down. "Oh, I don't know. Find some guy, take
him home, ply him with drinks and then have long, satisfying sex.
Interested?"
Sam was shocked and intrigued. Never had he found a woman so forward
and open about sex. Most seemed content to just let him take the
lead. This one seemed strangely... refreshing. He extended his arm
to the lady. "With a woman as beautiful as you? Most certainly."
The woman took his arm and started leading him outside. "I'll drive."
Sam was flabbergasted, but allowed himself to be lead outside. The
woman walked him to an expensive sports car that must have cost her
easily in the $40-50,000 range, making Sam glad that they hadn't
returned to his own used car.
The woman opened the passenger door for him. Despite the strangeness
of it, Sam allowed her to help him into the car. She closed the door
behind him, then got in on the driver's side.
"Wait a minute," he said, "what about my car?"
She gave him a smile that melted him inside. "We can come back for
that later." Sam could only nod as she pulled out.
They drove in silence out to the richest part of town. When Sam
noticed where they were going, he was glad that they had not gone back
for his car. This part of town was fenced in and patrolled by
rent-a-cops. Even if he could've managed to get in, he probably
would've been followed by some security guard for every inch of the
drive.
They pulled up in front of a mansion. Sam sat in stunned silence at
the size of the house as the woman got out and opened the door. "Nice
place," he murmured as she led him up the front steps of the house.
"Why, thank you," she replied.
They went inside and into a parlor. "Have a seat while I make us some
drinks," she said.
Sam sat down on a couch as she went over to a bar and mixed some
drinks. While she worked, he looked around. Everything in the house
bespoke wealth.
Every stick of furniture was an antique; the rugs, even the drapes
were a rich tapestry of silk. He was still ogling the place when the
woman returned with the drinks.
It had a strange greenish color and Sam sniffed at it. "Mmmm. Creme
de Menthe."
"Drink up," she said as she drained her own drink.
Sam shrugged and drained his drink. The woman sat beside him on the
couch and started rubbing his crotch. "Tell me something," she said.
"Anything."
"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"Very."
"Do you like my tits?"
"Oh, yeah."
"Would you like a pair of your own?"
"I... huh?"
"Would you like a pair of your own?"
"What're you talking about?" Sam noticed an itching in his chest and
reached up to scratch it. As he did so he saw that his shirt was
starting to tent away from his chest. He watched in fascination as he
actually grew tits. He seemed stunned until his shirt burst open,
exposing two mammaries easily as large as the woman's. "Oh, my god!"
Then Sam noticed it. "My voice! It's so high! What did you do to
it? What did you do to me?" Sam grabbed his crotch and breathed a
sigh of relief. The seat of his manhood was sill there.
"I've made you into my little play toy. And if you want to be
returned to normal then you will obey me implicitly. Come with me."
She got up and left the room.
Unable to do anything but comply, Sam got up and followed. They went
upstairs and into a very effeminately decorated room. "This," she
said, "will be your room while you are here as my girl."
"And how long will that be?"
"Well if you could pay the reversal fee, you could make the return to
manhood tonight."
"How much is it?"
"A quarter of a million."
"Dollars?!"
"No, pesos. Yes, dollars."
"Please, have mercy. I'm just a poor college student."
"Well, if you can't afford it this year, how do you expect to afford
it next year?"
"Next year?"
"Yes. You'll need a dose every year to prevent your body from
returning to this state. Further, if you don't get the reversal agent
or at least a delaying agent every 24 hours, this becomes permanent."
"Permanent?!" Sam squeaked. "Why are you doing this to me?"
"Well, I go out every once in a while and find some sexist pig and
transform him into my she-male toy."
"Sexist pig? I'm no sexist pig. What are you? Some man-hater that
thinks that all men are pigs?"
She gave him an inquisitive look. "Perhaps you're right. Perhaps I
have misjudged you. Tell me the truth now, and you may get the
reversal agent for free for the rest of your life."
"Okay."
"Were you prepared to have sex with me tonight?"
"Truthfully, yes."
"Okay, then if you can do just one thing for me, you'll have earned
those free dosages for life."
"Anything."
"Just tell me my name." Sam stammered for a bit, before she said,
"Mm-hmm. You were prepared to go to bed with a woman whose name you
didn't even know, just because she looked like this." The woman waved
her hands down her body to make her point.
"Yeah, well, what's my name?"
"Samuel Nevada. One year away from getting his Law degree from the
local state college. Has maintained a grade point average of at least
3.5 since graduating high school. And in the last year you have had
sex with 230 different women, not one of which became a relationship."
Sam was stunned. "I cull my conquests rather seriously. Now let's
get you dressed. Get out of those men's clothes. They look silly on
you."
Sam stood there for a few seconds before she said, "Oh, come now, you
can't be shy. You were just about to expose yourself to me for sex."
Sam shrugged and undressed. It was then that Sam got a view of some
of the features of his new body. His arms and legs were now hairless.
His waist seemed impossibly small in comparison to his hips (which he
was sure were now wider than they were) and his bust. His feet and
hands were both smaller and more delicate. And he may have been
imagining it, but it somehow felt as though he ought to be standing on
the balls of his feet.
The woman took the clothes and threw them into a chute in the wall
marked "Waste". She then got a tape measure out of the drawer and
proceeded to measure Sam's new body. When she was done, she said,
"Your new proportions are 36-30-34. And you have a C cup. You're a
little wide in the waist, but that can be handled."
"C cup? But my tits look as big as yours. And I'd swear those were D
cups."
"They are. But you've got a smaller frame than I do, both in height
and around the torso. As a result your tits look bigger."
"Oh."
"Now we've got to get your waist size down. Once we've had you on a
special diet for a couple months, you should be down to the mid-20s,
but till then..." She went over to the closet and returned with a
bright red, leather corset.
Sam gulped. "Do I have to wear that?"
She seemed to consider that. Finally she gave him a lustful look,
like a man might give any beautiful woman. "Well, if you really want
to walk around in the nude, I think I could get used to that."
Sam blushed and took the corset from her. He stepped into it and
pulled it up around his waist. The woman stepped behind him, took the
corset's laces and pulled them as tight as she could as he gasped for
air under her onslaught. It wasn't until she had tied them off that
Sam realized that the laces were in that place in his back which was
hardest to reach. There was no way he could get in or out of the
corset without someone else's help.
After she was finished tying him in, she went over to the small
dresser. Pointing at the top drawer she said, "This drawer will
contain your bras and panties." She opened it. "You'll notice it's
empty. You won't be needing a bra till you no longer need a corset,
the cups on the corset will provide all the support you need. And in
either case you must earn the right to wear panties or a bra when not
in your corset, which will not be often."
She closed the first drawer and opened the second. Inside were some
socks (all small and feminine in style) and stockings. "This drawer
will contain foot coverings. Except for shoes, of course, which are
kept in the closet."
She took out a pair of stockings and tossed them to him. "Put these
on."
Sam sat down and pulled the stockings on. The stockings were
different from any he had felt on any woman's legs. Further, they
weren't elastic at the top, and in order to keep them from falling
back down, Sam had to secure them using the elastic straps hanging at
the bottom of the corset. After he was finished, he rubbed his thighs
through the stockings. "These feel really nice."
"They should. They're silk."
"Silk?" Sam said, obviously impressed and feeling flattered. Then, to
attempt to cover his pleasure, he said, as sarcastically as he could,
"For a slave like me? I'm impressed."
Ignoring his sarcasm, she replied, "Don't be. I have an image to
maintain, so even my lowliest slave gets the best clothes."
Continuing on, she pointed to the third drawer. "This drawer will
contain blouses and the bottom one will contain skirts, and perhaps,
if you're very good, slacks. All must, of course, be earned."
She walked over to the closet and returned with a short, red dress.
"Except for your corsets, stockings and heels, this will be your only
clothing until you earn more. You will remove it before bed and wash
it by hand, hanging it to dry for the next day. You will not be
allowed to leave this room without it on. Doing so is grounds for
punishment."
"What kind of punishment?"
"Pray you never find out." Sam gulped. The woman returned the dress
to the closet. "You should go to bed now. You will have a long day
tomorrow."
"What about this?" he said, waving his hands along the corset.
"To get you used to it, you will sleep in it. At least for a few
nights."
Sam wasn't sure he could manage that; the corset was unbelievably
tight; but being afraid to argue, all he said was, "Yes, ma'am."
"Very good. Very polite."
As she started to walk from the room, Sam asked, "Excuse me, but what
is your name?"
"Now you ask. My name is Elaine. For the duration of your stay with
me you will refer to me as Mistress or, more formally, Mistress
Elaine."
"Yes, Mistress Elaine."
After she left, Sam noticed and went over to a full length mirror
hanging on the back of the door and got a good look at his new body.
Sam was stunned. Except for his hair, he was a looker! His face had
taken on a rounder, more delicate appearance, and his arms and legs
were both much slimmer and seemed to match his new feminine body
perfectly. He did have to admit that Mistress (amazing how easily he
thought of her by that title) was right. Although shapely, even in
the corset, to be perfect, he could've stood to lose a couple inches
from his waist. And as he stood there a thought came unbidden to his
mind, "The red may give me a slutty look, but blue would've gone much
better with my hair and eye color."
Sam stopped and shook his head. "Was I just critiquing my weight and
clothes like a woman? I must be more worn out from all this than I
thought." He walked over to the bed and crawled in and fell asleep.
****************
THE NEXT DAY...
Sam was awoke by a strange woman's voice. "Good morning.
Wakey-wakey." Sam groaned, but crawled to the edge of the bed and sat
up. "How'd you sleep?" she asked.
"Lousy."
"Not unusual. It takes a while to get used to sleeping in the
corset."
"It wasn't the corset. That didn't bother me near as much as I
thought it would. It was these strange dreams."
"Really? What about?"
"That's just it, I don't remember any details, just some really
disturbing feelings. Oh, I'm sorry. You probably already know, but
my name's Sam."
The woman, a striking native American woman dressed in a dress that
looked like it was from the pre-civil-war south, complete with large
hoop skirt, said, "Yes, I did know, but it's polite to introduce
yourself anyways. My name is Linda, but you will refer to me as Lady
Linda, or by the honorific, milady. I am the head of Mistress's
domestic staff and will control your training for your stay."
"Yes, ma'am."
"No, not ma'am. Only Mistress is to be referred to as ma'am.
Milady."
"Yes, milady."
"Very good. And don't worry about the dreams. Many of our staff had
nightmares the first few nights after their transformation."
"Well, they weren't really nightmares, just disturbing."
"Well, if they continue too long, then we'll worry about it. For now
let's get you out of that corset and into a fresh one."
"Yes, milady."
The woman helped Sam out of his corset and got out a new one, this one
blue.
After Sam got into it, he caught a look at himself in the mirror. "I
was right," he thought, "blue is a better color for me."
Linda looked through the closet and asked, "Did Mistress issue you a
maid's uniform?"
"No, just that red dress."
"Then let's go get you one. Follow me." Linda walked outside the
room, but when Sam didn't follow she turned and said, "Come on."
"No."
Angrily, she asked, "Are you defying me?"
Sam was frightened, but, in a trembling voice, said, "Mistress said I
wasn't to leave the room unless I was wearing that dress."
Linda smiled. "Very good, Sam. You passed your first test." Sam
breathed a sigh of relief. "Although I am in charge of your day to
day life here, Mistress is always the ultimate authority. I may give
you conflicting commands because I want to test you or because I
haven't been informed as to what Mistress has ordered. You are NEVER
to disobey Mistress's commands. Understand?"
"Yes, milady."
"Further, you may be leant to others. Unless Mistress says otherwise,
their commands do not override mine."
"Yes, milady."
Linda reentered the room. "Now let's get you into that dress."
As she got the dress from the closet, Sam asked, "Milady, may I ask a
question?"
"Yes, you may."
"Earlier you mentioned that other members of Mistress's staff had gone
through a transformation like mine. How many are like me? Were once
men, I mean."
"All of us."
"All of you?"
"Yes. Mistress's entire staff is composed of obnoxious, chauvinistic
men who realized they were happier as women. Not having any legal
identity, Mistress was gracious enough to put us to work on her
staff."
"Well, that's not going to happen to me."
As Linda helped Sam into the dress, she said, "Probably not. Not many
do decide to become women."
"Good. I was beginning... to think..." Sam stopped, not wanting to
voice his concerns.
"That we were going to force you to be a woman for the rest of your
natural life?" Sam nodded. "No. As soon as Mistress feels you've
learned your lesson, or three months have passed, whichever takes
longer, she'll give you the reversal agent."
"So I've got to spend at least three months like this? Even if I
learn my lesson in a week? Why?"
"Your three-month servitude will repay Mistress for the costs involved
in creating both the transformation and the reversal agents."
Sam wanted to protest, but realized it would be useless. "So how is
my servitude to start?"
"With breakfast." Sam raised an inquisitive eyebrow. Linda smiled
and said, "Mistress wants to speak to you, personally. You're to
serve her at breakfast, after which, she will speak to you about your
duties."
Linda got out a pair of low heels (1/2") and gave them to Sam. After
he put them on, she said, "Now come along."
Sam followed, amazed at how comfortable he was in the heels, and how
easy it was to walk in them. When he mentioned it to Linda she
snorted and said, "Wait until you've spent all day in them and then
tell me they're comfortable. As for finding them easy to walk in..."
She shrugged. "Maybe you're just a natural."
"That's not funny."
She looked back at him over her shoulder. "I wasn't trying to be."
They walked through the house until they reached the kitchen, where a
collection of women were running about preparing food. There was a
tray waiting on a counter with scrambled eggs, toast, juice, and milk
on it. Linda pointed at it. "This is how Mistress likes her
breakfast, when she has it, that is. You'll find that she skips a
formal breakfast as often as not to work in her lab. Notice the
firmness of the eggs. Mistress doesn't like them much firmer than
this, but she detests runny eggs. The toast should be approximately
this color, and she will want it buttered at the table, in front of
her. After you take this out there and set it in front of her, that
is what you will do. Check the juice and make sure there are no pits.
All this has been done for you today, but this will be your job on
later days."
"What do I do if it doesn't meet up to standards?"
Linda waved her hand to one of the girls in the kitchen and said,
"Liz." A blonde woman with her hair in a bun, impossibly huge tits
(Sam guessed that they must've been somewhere around an I or J cup)
and a stern look in her eye came over. She, like everybody but him,
was dressed in clothes from the pre-civil-war south. "This is Lady
Elizabeth. She is in charge of the kitchen. You will rarely find
anything seriously out of order, but if you do inform her."
Sam nodded. Elizabeth walked up to him, and gave him a cold,
impersonal stare over her huge tits. "If Mistress ever gets imperfect
food, as head of the kitchen, I get punished. But then, I will not
only punish whoever prepared the food for their failure, but also you
for your failure to catch it. Understand?"
"Yes, ma'am."
Elizabeth hauled off and slapped him. Sam wondered what he had done
when she said, "Address me as milady! Only Mistress is ma'am!"
Holding his face, Sam said, "Yes, milady."
As she walked away, Linda said, "She takes her job rather seriously.
Just make sure you do your job, and you won't have any troubles with
her."
Sam watched Elizabeth walk away and despite himself, he felt attracted
to this strong-willed blonde. He shook himself out of his reverie,
and said, "Yes, Lady Linda." Without being prompted, Sam picked up
the tray, and said, "Is there anything else? I don't want to keep
Mistress waiting."
Linda smiled, pleased with Sam's initiative. She picked up a napkin
and spread it over Sam's arm. "After placing the tray in front of
her, place this in her lap. Be very careful not to touch her directly
unless she prompts you to do so."
Sam nodded and Linda pointed him through another door. Sam backed
through it, so as not to risk disturbing the food (as he had seen
waiters do in fancy restaurants) and entered an elaborate dining room.
Sitting at a huge, antique table was Mistress Elaine. He walked up
and set the tray in front of her. As he spread the napkin in her lap,
he said, "Good morning, ma'am."
She neatly folded a paper she was reading and set it to one side.
"Good morning, Samuel." Sam breathed a quiet sigh of relief. He had
been worried that Mistress would force him to take a feminine name,
and he wasn't sure he could deal with that. "How did you sleep?"
"I had some bad dreams, but Lady Linda assures me that that's not
unusual, and that they'll go away in a few days."
"If they don't, make sure to inform me. Have a seat."
Sam sat down in the seat nearest to her. As he watched her eat, he
realized how hungry he was, but remained silent as she finished her
meal. As she wiped her mouth with the napkin, he worked up the nerve
to say, "Ma'am?"
"Yes, Samuel?"
"I know you mentioned that I would be on a special diet, but I'm
awfully hungry, and I was wondering... Will I be allowed any
breakfast, at all?"
"Of course. Starvation diets don't work. But you will eat after I
do. Linda will show you where."
"Yes, ma'am."
"After breakfast, my chauffeur will take you to a local beauty salon
and get you fixed up. Then you will return here and Linda will
instruct you in your day's duties."
"Yes, ma'am."
Mistress Elaine pulled out a bottle full of something green. "This is
your delaying agent. It will keep you from becoming a woman
permanently, at least for the next twenty-four hours. It should be
taken on an empty stomach, so drink up."
Sam took the bottle and quickly downed it. He felt a brief tingle
throughout his body. "Thank you, Mistress."
"You're quite welcome." Mistress stood up, and began to leave the
room. As she passed Sam, she said, "You know, you really do make a
striking woman." Sam winced a bit. Not because he hated what she had
said, but because he knew she was right and, somehow, that pleased him
more than he cared to admit.
After she left, Linda walked in. "Now, would you like to go to the
salon, or have breakfast first?"
"Breakfast, milady."
"As you wish. Follow me."
Sam got up and followed Linda as she went downstairs into the
sub-floors. Linda walked into a room that looked like the observation
rooms on cop shows, the place where cops and witnesses could observe
criminals without being seen. Through the observation window Sam saw
a man strapped into a chair. The man was dressed in a skirt, with no
underwear, either panties or boxers, but was naked from the waist up.
"What's going on?" he yelled. "Where am I?"
Sam stared at the man as he ranted. "Look familiar?" Linda asked.
"Yes, he does, but I can't place where from."
"His name is David McCarrey."
"The serial rapist?!"
"Exactly."
Sam remembered the case. David McCarrey had been a rapist who had
been caught and put on trial. He had been caught red-handed with
evidence for one rape, and there had been evidence he had committed
many more. Unfortunately, a mistake on the search warrant had gotten
the most substantial evidence thrown out, and he had gone free. Then,
just a couple days before Sam had gone out on his fateful bar-hopping
trip, David McCarrey had disappeared altogether.
"Mistress brought him here, pumped him full of a special truth serum
she had designed, and found out how many rapes he had committed. And
it's far more than even the police suspect."
"So now what are you going to do with him?"
"Watch."
Sam watched as a large breasted woman (like Elizabeth, her tits were
around a J cup size) walked in. The man became profane, then
apologetic, then imploring as the woman prepared a syringe of
something, and injected him in the arm.
After she injected him, the man briefly became profane again before he
suddenly stopped. An euphoric look crossed the man's face and he sat
there as his chest started growing breasts. He looked down and smiled
stupidly as his breasts quickly passed Sam's in size. They continued
to grow, past Mistress's (and Linda's, who also had D cups), till they
reached the huge size sported by Elizabeth and the woman who drugged
him to begin with. But they didn't stop there. They continued
growing till they were larger even than his own torso, extending past
his own knees and arms in length. Sam wondered how big they would
get, when they eventually stopped growing. They were as large as...
Well, Sam couldn't think of anything they were as large as, but they
were so large that the man wouldn't have been able to touch his own
nipples with his fingertips. And his nipples were now as impossibly
large as the rest of his tits, and looked more like the teats on a
cow's udder than any human nipples.
The woman walked up and unfearfully released the man. He didn't even
stand (Sam wondered if he could with his new tits). He just reached
up and massaged the sides of his new tits. He tried to reach his own
nipples and Sam had been right, he couldn't reach them. After a few
seconds, the man looked up at the woman and wailed plaintively.
She looked down at him. "Are your nipples sore?" she asked. He just
nodded and made another plaintive sound. "Would you like me to do
something about it?" The man nodded. The woman took a scolding tone.
"You remember what you did to those ladies?" The man got a sad look
in his eyes and lowered his head. "Remember?!" The man looked up at
her and made an agreeing noise.
"Why doesn't he say anything?" Sam asked.
"He can't," Linda explained. "He's undergone a chemical IQ
adjustment. He's literally nothing more than an animal as far as his
thought processes go. He remembers everything, he just doesn't have
the cognitive capabilities to understand it anymore."
Sam gulped as the woman continued. "Do you realize what you did was
wrong?"
The man nodded and made his little agreeing noise, but Sam could tell
he would've agreed if the woman had asked if the sky was green and
grass was blue. "Alright, then. Come with me." The man tried to
rise, but couldn't manage it. He stared at his tits with a mystified
look in his eyes. The woman waited patiently until the man figured
out (and it took him a few minutes to figure it out) that by placing
his own arms under his tits, and lifting he could manage to stand and
walk slowly.
Sam finally got a good look at the man. Unlike Sam the man still
looked basically male with three exceptions. The first, and most
obvious, was, of course, his tits. The second, was his hips, which
were now extremely wide. So wide, in fact, that his skirt was widely
flared out, and his penis was plainly visible. The third difference
was his feet, which were now extremely wide and long. They must've
been a size 20 or more.
After the rapist and woman left, Linda said, "Come on."
As Sam walked with Linda, he asked, "Why wasn't he made to look like a
woman?"
Linda sneered. "Why give him the privilege? He's still David
McCarrey, the rapist. And even though he's got the IQ of a cow, part
of him, every time he looks in a mirror, will see David McCarrey with
tits bigger than any woman he ever raped."
"But why the change to his hips and feet? And why the skirt?"
"He wears a skirt as a sign of his emasculation. Although he can
experience orgasm, he is no longer capable of erection. The feet are
made so much larger to provide extra support for his back. Those tits
will eventually destroy his back anyways, but the larger feet and the
reinforced muscles in his back will help offset when that happens."
"And the hips?"
Linda just smiled. "It's time to find out."
They walked down the hall and into a room. Inside was a line of "men"
like McCarrey, a score of big-tittied men with huge hips. All were
kneeling down, their breasts resting comfortably in indentations in
the floor in front of them, and had some kind of machine hooked up to
their nipples. At the other end of the room were five women in large
hoop skirts like the one Linda was wearing sitting around a table
playing cards.
"What do you think?" Linda asked.
"It looks like a... milking operation."
"Very good."
Sam saw a door open on the other side of the room, and the woman who
had dosed McCarrey walked in, quickly followed by McCarrey and his
tits (which were small in comparison to some of the men in the room).
The woman walked in and pointed at the end of the line. "Kneel here."
The man carefully knelt down, but fell the last couple feet. Luckily
the indentations were padded, and he didn't hurt himself. One of the
girls from the table came over and helped get the man to a kneeling
position. They then locked the man's wrists and knees down so he
couldn't move, which Sam found strange since none of the other men
were locked down. They hooked him up to the machine, and, when
nothing else happened, he looked up at her and made that plaintive,
begging sound. The woman stroked his head and said, "Don't worry, cow
#321. Someone will be along shortly to help you get your milk
started." She looked to the woman in the hoop skirt and said, "He's
all yours," then left.
The woman walked up to the man, released a catch on her skirt and let
it fall. Sam was shocked, not by the fact that the woman had no
petticoats or panties (which Sam was surprised to find himself
noticing despite everything), but by the HUGE dick which was now
visible, a dick a horse would've been jealous of. It was flaccid, and
yet still hung down almost a foot and a half from her crotch, and was
so big around Sam didn't think he could get one hand around it.
The woman stepped from the skirt, lifted her dick and waved it in
front of the man's face. The man sniffed at it as if he couldn't
understand what this huge thing in front of him was. He drew back a
bit when he recognized the smell of what it was. He watched her,
trembling, as she walked behind him. When she went to her knees and
started stroking her dick, he seemed to know instinctively what she
was about to do, and tried to lurch away, but he was held far too
securely. When the woman was fully erect (2 1/2' of dick) she placed
her dickhead at the man's ass and slammed in, amazingly going all the
way in.
Linda told him, "That's why his ass was made so large. To accommodate
the bulls."
Sam watched, shocked, but unable to look away. The man tried to
struggle away but couldn't, and his struggles only excited the woman.
It only took a couple minutes before she was orgasming and spraying
semen in his ass. A few seconds after she came the man settled down,
and stared at his tits. That same euphoric look he had earlier
overcame him, as he (and Sam) saw a white substance flowing through
the tubes attached to his nipples. The woman started moving again,
but this time the man, instead of trying to get away, surged backwards
against her, participating in his own fucking.
As the two of them went at it, another "cow" started mooing (for that
was how Sam had come to think of the plaintive wailing) and another of
the girls went behind him, and with no ceremony, lifted her skirt
(revealing a cock as large as the other girl's), and plunged in.
Amazingly, the man had lifted his ass, and was participating in his
own fucking with total abandon.
"Is all this necessary?" he asked.
"Yes, these men are now sperm-to-milk converters. The bulls pump them
full of semen, their bodies absorb it, and start producing milk, which
soothes the soreness in their nipples, and produces a euphoria which
they quickly become addicted to. They know they're addicted to being
sodomized, but they can't help it."
"So why'd you bring me here?"
"For breakfast."
Linda reached into a cabinet and pulled out a bottle. She took two
pills from it, handed one to Sam and walked over to the man getting
his ass reamed. "This is breakfast?"
"No," she said as she disconnected the tubes from his tits, "these are
to keep our bodies from absorbing too much fat." After the tubes were
disconnected, the man looked at his tits (still dripping milk) and
whimpered.
"From what?"
"From the breast milk. Children need much more fat than we do for
proper nerve and brain development, so breast milk is high in fat."
She knelt down in front of the man and popped the pill. "Dig in," she
said, as she took the man's nipple and started sucking it.
Sam was about to refuse as his stomach started to grumble. He looked
around, and finally figuring, "What the hell," sat down, popped the
pill, took the other tit in hand, and started sucking. The man cooed
as Sam and Linda sucked. Sam found the milk warmer and sweeter then
any he had found before and sucked until he had his fill.
When Sam pulled off, Linda had already finished, and was waiting. She
quickly showed him how to disconnect and reconnect the hoses (in case
he had to attend meals alone). She went over to talk to one of the
bulls, and when she came back, she asked, "Why the stares?"
"Stares?"
"You were staring at my skirt."
Sam blushed and dropped his eyes. "I'm sorry. It was improper of
me."
"You're blushing. That's so cute. Yes, it was improper, but let me
guess, after seeing that I and the bulls wear the same type of skirt,
you were wondering what size my dick was." Sam's blush reddened and
he nodded. Linda smiled a knowing smile. "Let's just say that my
dick size is such that I cannot and never will be able to be a bull."
"Thank you for sharing, milady." As Sam's blush went away, he asked,
"What were you and the other bull commenting on?"
"Oh, she just wanted to tell me how cute she thought you were." Linda
laughed an amused laugh as Sam reddened even worse than before.
***************
LATER THAT EVENING...
Sam stumbled into his room, exhausted. After returning from the salon
(and he had to admit, they had done a fabulous job, he was one hot
babe), he had been put to work in the kitchen till lunch. And
Elizabeth had worked him like a dog. The work itself wasn't that bad,
but the heat and steam had undone the work that had been done on his
hair, which upset him worse than the heavy work load. After lunch
(another trip to visit the cows) he had been put to work in the
upstairs housekeeping staff. There was less of that work, but it was
a lot more strenuous than the kitchen work. By the time he was
finished, he had felt like he had personally cleaned the entire
upstairs. Worse yet, he had worked the entire day in heels and that
tight, red dress. And, he remembered, he still had yet to wash it for
tomorrow. After work, he had had a light dinner (Sam was surprised
and disappointed when it wasn't another trip to the cows) and come up
here.
He reached behind him to try to get to the zipper, when he heard
Mistress say, "Don't do that, yet."
He spun around. "Mistress?"
"Your duties aren't finished."=07 Sam whimpered a bit and said, "Yes,
Mistress."
"Relax. Lady Elizabeth sometimes has trouble getting to bed. You're
to go in and help relax her."
With trepidation, Sam asked, "How?"
"However she wants. Now go on, her room is down the hall, third door
on the right."
Sam deflated a bit, but said, "Yes, ma'am."
As he walked through the door, Mistress said, "Samuel."
"Yes, ma'am?"
"I've received nothing but glowing reports about you. You'll be
entitled to panties and a maid's uniform tomorrow."
Sam curtsied. He said, "Thank you, ma'am," and ran down the hall. He
was in front of the door to Lady Elizabeth's room, about to knock,
when he thought to himself, "Did I just curtsy?"
He shook his head and knocked on the door. He heard Elizabeth's voice
inside. "Enter."
Sam opened the door and stepped inside. "Mistress sent me."
Elizabeth was shaking her hair out. Out of the bun, her hair fell to
her shoulders, and made her even more beautiful then she was in the
kitchen. "Come on in, dearie." She looked in the mirror she was
sitting in front of and sighed. "I love the kitchen but it sure does
play havoc with my hair." She handed a brush back over her shoulder.
"Brush me out, dearie."
Sam took the brush and started to brush out her hair. "Oh, that's
nice. One of the benefits of being a woman is having someone brush
out your hair."
In a somewhat melancholy voice, Sam said, "I wouldn't know."
Elizabeth suddenly grabbed his hand. "Now where did... Oh, I forgot
you were so new." She patted her lap. "Sit down and let big sister
talk to you." Sam looked down, afraid to take her up on the offer.
She just patted her lap again and said, "Come on."
Sam took a chance and sat down on her lap. She wrapped one arm around
Sam to support him, and took his far hand in hers. "Samuel, it is
still Samuel, you haven't changed it?" Sam shook his head. "Samuel,
your big sister, when it comes to her job as head of the kitchen, gets
a little..."
"Determined?"
Elizabeth laughed a light-hearted laugh that put Sam at ease. "Thanks
for trying to be polite, but I was looking for a stronger version of
the word obsessed. I don't mean anything by it. And I really am
sorry I slapped you earlier." She kissed Sam on the cheek where she
had slapped him earlier, a kiss that had no sexual content, and made
Sam feel like he was back on the farm being kissed by his big sister.
"Forgive your big sister?"
Sam smiled and said, "I guess so."
"Good. Now why don't you finish brushing out my hair, and I'll do the
same for you." Sam took the hairbrush and brushed out her hair.
After he was finished, Elizabeth sat him down and brushed out his
hair. "You have such pretty hair. I love the raven black color. I
can't wait till it grows longer. You'll only be allowed to keep it
this short if you're permanently posted to the kitchen."
"Well, to be honest, I don't intend to be here so long that it becomes
an issue."
Elizabeth gave him a quizzical look. "How long do you think you'll be
staying?"
"The three month minimum. I'm going to be a good and dutiful young
lady for the duration, then return to being a man."
"And how long do you expect your hair to grow in that time?"
"Maybe a couple inches."
Elizabeth bent down and whispered in his ear, "Take a good look, hun.
It's already that much longer."
Sam stared at himself in the mirror. She was right! His hair was
longer! "How?"
"Side effect of the transformation drug. For the next couple weeks,
your hair will grow at a rate of about 2 inches a day. We all went
through it. Don't worry, if and when you return to manhood, Mistress
pays for the haircut."
Sam just stared at himself for a while then asked, "Lady Elizabeth?"
"Yes?"
"May I ask... What is your story? How did you decide to become
Elizabeth?"
Elizabeth stopped and seemed to consider it for a while. Finally, she
said, "I was a cook. And if you think I'm bad now, I was an unholy
terror as a man. And despite being very good at my job, that attitude
kept getting me fired from job after job.
"Well, at one point, I had been out of a job for three months and had
pretty much given up. I was sitting at home drinking, and wasting my
wife's income on pay per view adult movies. I had a particular
passion for those that featured those huge, big breasted porno stars.
"My wife came home, and exploded at me. We got into a big fight and
I... I..."
Sam looked up and saw her eyes tearing up. Sam took her hand and
said, "If you don't want to say, it's okay."
"No. I started this. I can get through it." Then taking the time to
state every word individually, she said, "I. raped. my. wife."
"Oh, my."
"Yeah, well I woke up the next day, and she was gone. And, in that
way drunks have of justifying anything they do, I blew her off,
figuring she had decided to leave me. Later that night, she came
back, acting as though nothing had happened. I didn't even have the
guts to apologize. She mixed me up a drink, and not even thinking
anything about it, I drank it. Next thing I knew I had a pair of A
cup tits on my chest, a small waist, a high voice, and my wife telling
me that if I ever wanted to be back to normal, I'd best obey her."
"Been there, done that," Sam said lightly.
Elizabeth laughed. "Yes, but my formula had an extra component. If
my blood alcohol ever passed .05 percent, half the legal limit at the
time, the formula would burn up the alcohol for fuel to cause my
breasts to grow a cup size. It was now impossible for me to get
drunk, but it was possible for me to drink my way to gargantuan tits.
Of course, my wife didn't warn me about this, went out shopping for
me, and, by the time she got back, I had managed to drink my way up to
a D cup.
"She was upset. During my layoff, I had managed to go through most of
our savings on pure waste, and she barely had been able to afford the
first shopping trip. So we moved in with Mistress Elaine. I was
posted to the kitchen, and it was during those first couple weeks that
I discovered that I was an alcoholic. As much as I wanted to, I
couldn't stop drinking, and every three days or so, I'd go on a small
bender and grow a cup size larger.
I was all the way up to a G cup, before I went behind my wife's back
and asked Mistress to change the formula so that not only would I grow
tits, but the growth would be incredibly painful.
"You see, I can't stand pain. And my wife knew it. She didn't want
me in pain, just punished for what I had done to her. Well with the
extra incentive, I soon had my drinking under control. And I served
the rest of my three months stone cold sober."
"So why'd you decide to become Elizabeth? Why not go back to being a
guy?"
"Well, I told you I was worse in the kitchen as a guy then as a girl.
And as long as there was the prospect of going back it was like there
was this dark specter that was my old masculinity looming over me.
The closer I got to that three month date, the more depressed I got.
The night before I was scheduled to return, my wife took me out on the
town in an effort to cheer me up. Just us two lesbian lovers going
out to dinner. Well, after dinner I told her that I had something to
say, and she said the same. So in an effort to get it out first we
both blurted out at the same time that we wanted me not to go back.
We laughed and had a happy night. The next day we made it permanent
and I've had a great life ever since."
"What happened to your wife?"
"Oh, she's just out of town on a business trip. We live here
together."
"Oh."
Suddenly the phone rang. Elizabeth ran over and got it. "Susie!
How's the trip, going? Uh, huh. Just like clockwork. It's been
terrible sleeping here without you. A new girl, you haven't met her
yet. The name is Samuel.
Yes, a real looker. Okay." She looked to Sam. "She wants to talk
to you."
As Sam took the phone, Elizabeth whispered to him, "She is Lady Susan
to you."
Sam nodded and said, "Hello, Lady Susan."
"Hello, hun, is Lizzie being nice to you?"
"Lady Elizabeth is being quite kind to me now."
"Now? As in you worked in the kitchen earlier, right?"
"Uhm, yeah."
Susan laughed. "Don't worry, hun, if she rode you too hard. She's
like that with everyone. But she's a real teddy bear in the sack.
Will you be staying the night?"
"If she wants."
"Look, she'll be too shy to ask," which Sam found hard to believe, "so
do me a favor and stay the night with her?"
"Uhm, okay."
"And if you two get... exceptionally friendly tonight, you have my
permission to do anything but fuck her ass. That piece of meat is for
me and my dildo." Sam could feel himself turning bright red. "Could
you put Lizzie back on?"
"Sure."
Sam handed the phone back to Elizabeth who said, "Hi, hun, I'm back."
After a few seconds, she was blushing furiously. "Huuuun. No, I
don't think I will. I don't think he's ready for that. First day.
You may be wrong. Okay, see ya when you get back." Elizabeth hung up
the phone.
"What was that last bit about?"
"Oh, nothing. Help me out of these clothes and into a bath."
Sam helped her out of her dress. Sam was amazed to find that she was
wearing a corset that was so stiff and tight that his own must've felt
roomy in comparison. "Does Mistress require a corset for everyone?"
"Oh, no. Once figure training is finished, it's optional. But I need
the extra support for my tits."
"Should I take it off now?"
"First draw the bath. Then I'll need help out of it."
"Yes, ma'...," Elizabeth gave Sam a stern look as he started to say
ma'am, "milady."
Elizabeth smiled. "Go on, now. I like my bath water as hot as you
can stand it."
Sam bowed and went into the bathroom. He turned the water up as hot
as he could stand and filled the tub. After it was finished, he
called to Elizabeth. She walked in, touched her hand to the water and
said, "Perfect."
"Shall I help you out of your corset now?"
"First, let's get you out of yours."
Sam balked. "Uh, miss, I..."
She took his hand. "Sam, relax, I'm not going to do anything you
don't want. At least not sexually. But I enjoy someone being with me
in the water. And if you're going to be there, you don't want to get
your dress and corset soaked, a particularly bad idea with the leather
in the corset."
"But I..."
"Sam, if I have to, I will order you to remove your clothes. I'd
prefer this to be your choice, but I will have you naked with me in
the tub."
"I don't know..."
Elizabeth crossed her heart. "I promise, I won't even cop a feel of
your tits."
"Okay," Sam said as he turned around so Elizabeth could undo the
zipper on his dress. He felt relieved at Elizabeth's promise, but,
strangely, also disappointed. Wasn't he pretty enough? Didn't he
have a good body? He was shocked, but also a little pleased, when she
grabbed his ass as she pulled the dress down over it.
Playfully, Elizabeth said, "Never promised not to cop a feel there."
Sam realized she was playing and returned her guileless smile. She
helped him out of his corset and stockings, then he helped her out of
hers. As Sam helped remove her panties, part of him was pleased to
note that her dick (and even confronted by this evidence of her once
masculinity, he was unable to think of her as a man) was slightly
smaller than his own.
Sam got into the tub first then helped her in. They scrubbed each
other and played a bit, but finally Sam noticed his hand drifting
towards Elizabeth's tit. He stopped himself and asked, "May I? Touch
it I mean?"
Elizabeth gave him a serious look. "Sam, there's a rule here in
regards to sex. A rule that applies to newbies like yourself as well
as to me. That rule is share and share alike. If you give pleasure,
you have a right to expect pleasure. And if you take pleasure from
another, they have a right to expect an equal amount of pleasure from
you. Now, if you really want, you can stroke my tits, but I get
pleasure from feeling up tits just like you do. And if you do stroke
me, that is an automatic granting of permission for me to do the same
to you. And I assure you, if you grant that permission, I will take
advantage of it."
Sam thought about it. Did he really want to give permission to this
woman, to any woman, to touch him in that way? Not that he wasn't
curious as to how it felt, but he knew that if he let it happen, it
would be admitting to... something; he still wasn't sure of what that
something was, but something.
While he sat there in a quandary, his body seemed to make the decision
for him as his hand drifted closer and closer to Elizabeth. When he
noticed it, he finally decided, "What the hell," and consciously
reached to the she-male and stroked her massive mammaries.
Elizabeth moaned as her hands reached towards Sam's tits. Sam tensed
up just as her hands touched him, but as a wave of pleasure flooded
his body, he relaxed and leaned into her hands. Sam closed his eyes
and moaned loudly, drowning out Elizabeth with his pleasure. He
didn't know how it happened (and surprisingly, didn't care) but when
his wits came together, he and Elizabeth were openly kissing, each
tonguing the other's mouth. Sam found himself moving closer to
Elizabeth, rubbing his body against hers, his tits to hers, even his
cock against hers. Suddenly, her body tensed, and convulsed. Sam
felt a smooth substance brush his cock in the water as she held him
close to her.
They lay in the water in each other's arms until Elizabeth looked into
Sam's eyes and said, "I owe you an orgasm."
As her hands reached to his tits, he protested, "That's really not
necessary."
Elizabeth stifled him with a kiss and said, "Sam, shut up and let me
pleasure you." Sam quieted himself as her hands rubbed and stroked
him, roaming his tits, arms, abdomen, and legs. The only part of his
body her hands didn't touch was his cock, and Sam was amazed when he
tensed up and sprayed into the water. When he was finished and had
time (and the concentration) to think, he realized he had cum like a
girl, with no direct touching of his genitalia. Part of him was
bothered by this, but part of him, a part he shoved down deep in his
psyche, wanted more of the same.
Sam barely had time to ponder, before Elizabeth's foot found the chain
on the bath plug, and she deftly pulled it from the drain. She stood
and helped him from the tub. The quickly toweled each other off, and
Elizabeth shyly asked, "Will you be staying the night? You don't have
to if you don't want to."
Sam remembered his promise to Elizabeth's wife, and said, "I'd like
that," realizing only after he said it that that was what he'd like.
Elizabeth smiled, and, returning to big sister mode, hugged him in a
non-sexual way. "Let's go to bed."
Sam smiled, and started to walk out of the room with her, but then saw
his dress on the floor and remembered what he had been told about it.
"I've got to wash my dress."
"Okay, I'll help."
"No, it's my job. I want to be able to say I took care of it, if I'm
asked about it tomorrow."
"Understandable, but have you ever hand-washed a dress before?" Sam
shook his head. "Then you'll at least need an instructor and coach.
Come on, I've got some mild detergent under the sink."
Sam was grateful for her help as she coached him through the procedure
and helped him smooth out the dress as he hung it up. Sam took his
corset, and as he started to put it on, she asked what he was doing.
"Mistress instructed me to wear it to bed. At least for the first few
nights, she said."
Elizabeth helped him into it as she complimented him on his obedience.
As she helped him, he asked, "Milady? If I may ask, why did you
choose the name Elizabeth?"
"Actually, it was originally intended to be degrading. One of the
first things my wife threatened to do to me was lend me out to guys.
After I whined that I didn't like guys, she said that since I was now
a girl and only liked girls I must be a lesbian. So she named me
Lizzie the lezzie. It just seemed right to keep it after I decided to
make the change permanent."
After he was "dressed", he helped her into a frilly night gown, and
they climbed into bed together, cuddled like long lost friends, and
fell asleep.
It was the middle of the night when Sam sat upright in bed. He was
panting heavily. Elizabeth murmured and woke. When she noticed Sam
shaking, she asked, "What's wrong?"
"It's just... some nightmares."
Elizabeth pulled him down beside her and said, "Tell big sister all
about it."
Sam allowed himself to snuggle with her and said, "That's just it. I
don't remember. I woke up a couple times with the cold sweats last
night, but every time I try to remember why, I can't."
Elizabeth held him tight and said, "The nightmares. I remember
those. After I was transformed, I had nightmares of being raped. Of
having someone do to me what I had done to my wife."
Sam shivered and said, "But I've never raped anyone. Alright, I may
have been a chauvinist. I admit that, but nothing so bad that I
should be having nightmares so bad I can't remember them."
Sam started to cry as Elizabeth held him to her. "It's okay. It's
okay, hun. You go ahead and cry into big sister's shoulder." Sam
dissolved into a sobbing mass, and Elizabeth held him close throughout
it.
When he was finished, she looked him in the eye, and asked, "Feel
better?"
Sam wiped a tear out of his eye and said, "Yeah, I do. Look at me.
I'm bawling like a-"
"Like a girl?"
Sam gave her a disapproving glare, but when he saw that she was just
teasing, he returned the tease by saying, "I don't know about that. I
can't ever see you bawling like this, so it can't be that girlie."
Elizabeth gave Sam a quick kiss and said, "That's the sweetest thing
you ever said." Sam felt her hand on his dick. "It deserves a
reward." Remembering what she had told him earlier, he reached for
her dick. She stopped him. "That's not necessary. This is a
freebie."
Surprising himself, he continued to reach for her. "I don't mind."
She started to protest, but Sam silenced her with a kiss. "Elizabeth,
shut up and let me pleasure you." Elizabeth noticed that he was using
her own words on her and smiled. They kissed delicately as each
stroked the other to hardness.
When they were both hard, Elizabeth said, "Sam, there's something I'd
like to do with you. A pleasure I'd like to show you, but it may be a
little more intimate than you're ready for."
Sam gulped. "You don't want to... fuck me? Do you?"
"No. Well, yes, but that's not what I was thinking about. Do you
trust me?"
"Of course."
Elizabeth moved so that their dicks were touching. The tip of his
dick was touching just above her dick and her own was firmly nestled
in the crook between her dick and balls. She wrapped her hand around
the twin poles. "Now wrap your own hand around them and interlace
your fingers with mine."
Sam did as he was told, and together they started to pump their cocks.
Sam looked to Elizabeth and kissed her. He was soon overwhelmed with
the intimacy and sexuality of the moment, and was madly bucking his
hips against hers. His own free hand found her breast and started to
knead. Responding to and mirroring his action, she found his tit and
kneaded it. Soon they both exploded together in orgasm.
After they calmed down, they cuddled and fell asleep together.
Sam woke up later, due to another nightmare he couldn't remember to
find Elizabeth missing. He sat up and looked around. She walked into
the room from the bathroom, her hair up in a bun. "Oh, I'm sorry, did
my leaving the bed wake you?" Sam just made a kind of assenting sound
which Elizabeth took as a yes. "Sorry. But since you're up anyways,
can you help me into my corset?"
Sam got out of bed and helped secure her into the corset. "Why don't
you crawl back into bed and get another hour of sleep? I have to be
up early to get the kitchen ready."
Not wanting to risk more nightmares, but not wanting to bother
Elizabeth, he lied, saying, "If I go to bed now, I'll never be able to
get up in another hour."
As Elizabeth slipped on her panties, she said, "Well then, I guess
you'd better stay up." She pulled a new dress out of the closet.
"Can you get me a new pair of stockings out of the dresser? Third
drawer." Sam got a new pair of stockings for her and helped her into
them, when she sat down. "A looker, sweet, and helpful. You know,
Sam, if you're like this when you make your return to manhood, any
woman would be pleased to have you for a boyfriend."
"Thanks."
As she pulled the dress on over her head, she said, "I mean it, Sam.
A girl appreciates a little courtesy, and TLC." Sam just smiled as he
zipped her up. She gave him a kiss on the cheek, and as she slipped
on her shoes, asked, "Sam, I... I rarely ask anyone to do this more
than once in a row, but my wife isn't due back till day after tomorrow
and I was wondering..."
"If I'd stay another night with you?" Elizabeth nodded shyly. "I'd
love to."
Elizabeth smiled. As she walked to the door, Sam could almost see her
change. She looked back to him and said, in the stern voice of the
head of the kitchen staff, "If you get posted to the kitchen,
remember, it's not personal."
"Yes, milady."
After Elizabeth left, Sam quickly got dressed and returned to his
room. He waited for a half an hour before Linda walked in. "Oh,
hello, Sam. I figured you'd still be in Elizabeth's room."
Perpetuating the lie, he said, "After spending the night with her, I
found I couldn't sleep when she woke up."
"That's kind of sweet. Come on. Let's get you into a new corset and
your new outfit."
They quickly dressed him in a new outfit (Sam found the maid's uniform
more comforting, but definitely less flattering to his new figure),
and went down to the kitchen. Elizabeth was all business, acting as
though nothing had happened last night. Sam checked the breakfast,
and, noticing that the toast seemed a little dark, mentioned it to
Elizabeth. She agreed and quickly had it replaced. Sam then took it
out and served Mistress Elaine.
The morning went mostly the same as it had the day before, until
shortly before Lunch. A strange brunette walked in the kitchen. Sam
found that a little strange, but she smiled knowingly and put her
finger to her lips in a shushing gesture. Sam was about to say
something when he noticed others smiling conspiratorially. He watched
in fascination as the woman walked right up behind Elizabeth, then
goosed her. Elizabeth jumped straight up and spun around. When she
saw who it was, she screamed, "Susie!" and hugged the woman to her.
After a few seconds, the embrace ended and Elizabeth said, "What
happened? You said you wouldn't be home for a couple days yet."
"The convention ended early, and I just couldn't stay away from you a
moment later."
Elizabeth kissed her deeply, then said, "You know I love you?" Susan
nodded. "Good. Then get out of my kitchen." As Susan smiled and
walked away, Elizabeth playfully swatted her behind.
As Susan walked by Sam, she asked, "This the new girl?"
"Yes, now go!"
Susan looked him up and down. "You were right, she's a looker."
Elizabeth pointed to the door. "GO!"
Just before Susie left the room, she turned back to Elizabeth and
said, "Now that I've met her, I'm doubly sure I'm right," and giggled
and ducked out of the room as Elizabeth threw a dish towel at her.
Sam asked one of the girls he was working with (a woman with a pair of
E cups), "What was that about?"
"Well, apparently, Susan has the ability to tell whether or not a
person is going to stay just by talking to them. My guess is she
thinks you're going to stay a woman."
Sam continued to stir the pot of soup he was working on. "Not bloody
likely."
"Okay."
"What? She's never been wrong? Nobody she's ever thought would stay
a woman left here a man?"
"Oh, sure."
"There you go."
"But every last one of them was back within a couple weeks begging
Mistress to change them back into a woman."
"Well, not me."
The woman gave him a knowing smile and just tended her vegetables.
Later that day, shortly after Lunch, Elizabeth pulled him aside, and
said, "Sam, I know I asked you to spend the night, and if you still
want to spend the night, you're welcome to come, but..."
"But your wife is back in town after a brief separation and you'd like
to spend it alone with her."
Elizabeth nodded. "Do you mind? Susie's told me that you're welcome
any time if you want to spend the night."
"I don't mind. You and your wife have a great night together."
Elizabeth gave him a sisterly peck on the cheek, and ran back to the
kitchen. Sam took a brief break to cry in the bathroom.
***************
ONE WEEK LATER...
Sam had spent the entire week working the kitchen in the morning, and
going from post to post in the afternoon, learning the entire house
from stem to stern. He found he liked most of the work. His one
problem was the nightmares, always waking him up two or three times a
night, and always slipping away as he awoke.
Finally, one morning, he was about to take Mistress's food to her,
when Elizabeth stopped him. He asked why, but she just stared at him,
and said, "Stay here. Stay right here!" and walked out to the dining
area. Sam froze in place, afraid to move, and wondering what he had
done. Soon Elizabeth returned, and said, "Mistress wishes to speak
with you." Sam picked up the tray, but she said, "Leave the food."
Sam set the tray down and walked out to the dining room. "You called
for me, ma'am?"
"Sit down, Samuel." Sam sat down. "Sam, I've been getting some
complaints about you."
Sam gulped. "What complaints, ma'am? I assure you, I shall endeavor
to correct my behavior."
"Yes, I'm sure you will. And that's part of the enigma."
"Ma'am?"
"Sam, when the mistakes first started rolling in, I thought you were
reverting to type. It's happened before. A man tries extra hard when
first transformed in hopes that I'll show some favoritism and change
him back, but upon learning that I won't goes right back to being his
old chauvinistic self.
"But that didn't happen with you. All the girls say you have been
nothing but the most pleasant, most cordial, most... well, feminine
person. They also say that if anybody points out the mistakes you
make, you will, without prompting, double your workload to make up for
it. Now, Elizabeth comes out here and tells me that you almost let
runny eggs get by you, and asks me to intercede to find out what's
wrong.
"Do you have any idea how hard it is to get Elizabeth to notice
anything other than the kitchen when she's working? Oh, if she'd've
come out here and said that she'd had to punish you for missing it,
that I could understand. But she comes out here and asks for
intercession. Not if you'd been reverting to your old type.
"So tell me. What's wrong?"
"I... I don't know what to say, ma'am. Only to say that I promise to
do better from now on."
Mistress Elaine took Sam's chin in hand and turned his face from side
to side. She seemed to consider him for a few seconds, before finally
asking, "Are the nightmares over with?" When Sam let a brief look of
shock pass his face, she said, "That's it, isn't it?" Sam lowered his
head and nodded. "I told you to come to me if they continued for more
than a few days. So what's happening in them?"
Almost crying, Sam said, "I don't know, Mistress. I still can't
remember them."
"Still? Alright, that's it. Sam, I want you to return to your room
and rest there today. You may stop by the library and pick up a few
books if you'd like. But you're to take the day off."
"But what of my workload, Mistress?"
"The girls will understand. You've made quite an impression on my
staff, and all are very concerned for you. Now, back to your room."
"Yes, ma'am."
Sam stopped by the library and picked up some law books (Mistress had
a large library with a large selection of all types of books) and
returned to his room. He spent the day reading, and occasionally
falling asleep, only to be awakened shortly thereafter by more
nightmares.
It was around 7 that evening when he heard a knock on his door. "Come
on in."
The door opened and Mistress Elaine walked in. "Good evening,
Samuel."
"Mistress."
Sam started to rise, but Mistress halted him with a gesture. She sat
down beside him and said, "Sam, I've been talking with the girls, and
the more I talk, the more I'm convinced that your problem is not a
reversion to chauvinism. You have been kind, considerate, and,
although not outgoing, neither have you been selfish with your
affections."
Sam blushed, "Sex, you mean?"
"Sex is included, but you also have been free with kisses and hugs and
the more subtle expressions of affections."
"Well, it only seemed fair. Everybody was always so nice with me."
"That's what I'm talking about. Most men get so focused on their own
problems in looking like a woman that they only think of themselves,
if they're even willing to try sex as a woman. But you, you're
willing to give as much as you get."
"So what is my problem?"
"I think I know, but you're not going to like my analysis."
Sam shuddered and said, "Go ahead, please. Anything must be better
than this."
She put her hand kindly on his. "Sam, I've done a poll of the ladies
in the house whom you've slept with. You have fondled tits, ass,
cocks, and, surprisingly even given and accepted blow jobs. The one
thing you haven't done, is fucked or been fucked."
Sam gulped audibly. "So?"
"So I think you like what you have done, and you're afraid to take
what you consider that last step because you're afraid of what it
might mean to you."
"So what's the solution?"
"A solution I hesitate to use. I don't like the principle involved."
"What?"
"Sam, you have to take that final step. You have to accept a dick up
your ass."
Sam backed up away from her, trying to retreat across the bed. "NO!"
he screamed.
She grabbed him by the arm and said, "Samuel! Stop!" He tried to
pull away, but she was surprisingly strong. "Samuel, if I must, I
will call in some of the girls to restrain you! Now stop!" Sam froze
in place. "You have your choice. This can be done face to face or
with you on your hands and knees."
Not wanting to face what was going to happen next, Sam said, "I'll be
on my hands and knees."
"Turn over."
Sam got on his hands and knees. "Who will be doing this to me?"
"I will."
"You? With a dildo?"
"No. Like my staff, I, too am a result of my biochemical know-how."
Sam was utterly surprised. In the entire time he had worked here, he
had never even considered Mistress as being a she-male, as being
anything less than a full woman. Sam looked over his shoulder,
curious. Mistress had her dress lifted and he could see her stroking
her member to hardness. As she moved closer to him, he closed his
eyes and tensed up. He felt her hands stroking his hips and abdomen.
"Relax, Samuel, don't make this any harder on yourself than it has to
be."
Sam tried to relax, but the tension was still there as Mistress forced
her way into his ass. Sam felt the pain of penetration and tried even
harder, but the more he tried, the worse it got. Thankfully, Mistress
seemed to understand, and she used her hands to roam his body,
stroking legs, abs, breast, even his dick, and, despite himself, Sam
found himself relaxing into it, even helping. They moved together,
Sam finding himself moaning in pleasure, eventually exploding in
orgasm together.
After they were finished and Sam had recovered he collapsed on the
bed, sobbing into his pillow. Mistress Elaine understood the feelings
the others had towards Sam as she felt a desire to take Sam in her
arms and hold him, but she knew that he needed to be alone with his
thoughts, and silently left the room.
Sam fell asleep sobbing and dreamed strange, disturbing dreams, dreams
that were really long buried memories. For, you see, Samuel Nevada
had a secret.
A secret so hidden even he didn't know about it. A secret Sam was
about to face...
*************
All comments, suggestions, etc. may be sent to me at
[email protected]
A DREAM, A MEMORY...
Sam, the 5 year old, only son in a family of four children, the
youngest, walked into his mother's room as she was getting dressed.
"Mommy, what's that you're putting on?"
"It's a bra, Sammy."
"What's a bra?"
"A bra is a support device for a woman."
"It's a pretty sport deviss." His mother smiled at his
mispronunciation. "Can I have one?"
His mother smiled. "No, dear."
"Why not? Everybody else gets to."
"But everybody else is a girl. Your father doesn't wear one. Don't
you want to grow up to be big and strong like him?" She swatted
playfully at his nose with the make-up brush she had.
"I guess so."
Suddenly, his father burst into the room. "What are you doing?
Putting make-up on my son? How dare you!?"
His mother cringed. "We were just playing. It didn't mean anything."
"Didn't mean anything? Didn't mean anything? What are you trying to
do? Make my only son into a sissy?"
"Don't be absurd. A little make-up isn't going to make Sammy into a
Sissy."
Sam's father slapped his mom. "Don't talk back to me!"
"Don't hit her!" Sam yelled.
Sam's father struck him, knocking him to the ground. "Don't ever take
that tone with me!" Sam's dad grabbed him by the back of the neck and
dragged him into the bathroom. He took a damp rag and proceeded to
roughly wash Sam's face, removing the small bit of make-up. He then
left Sam in the bathroom and stormed from the room.
After he was gone, Sam's mother came in and held him while Sam cried.
"Mommy, why is daddy so mean?"
"Your father loves us. He's just got... problems."
"Mommy, I don't want to be like daddy when I grow up."
Sam's mother just held him close.
******************
ANOTHER DREAM, ANOTHER MEMORY...
Sam was 12 years old, and just beginning to discover girls. And Sam
was discovering that there was nothing about them that he didn't like.
Their clothes, their hair, their smell, and, strangely enough, even
the things they talked about, make-up, shopping, and, yes, even boys.
Sam had no problem with talking about boys, for Sam was, even though
he didn't know the word for it yet, bisexual.
The girls, for their part, loved to have a boy around who wasn't
either accusing them of having cooties, or following them around like
a drooling puppy.
Sam was with a group of the girls, just sitting back, as they
discussed some of their problems. "You know, Sam, you're so lucky to
be a boy," Tina told him.
"Why's that?"
"You don't have to worry about heels, or make-up, or uncomfortable
underwear. You can't imagine how tight these bra straps are on me."
"But they make you look so pretty. I mean, if it weren't for the fact
that everyone'd laugh at me, I'd wear heels and make-up, and even a
bra all day."
"That's only because you've never done it. I bet you wouldn't last
one hour, on your feet, in heels."
"Bet."
"Huh?"
"I'll bet you... 10 bucks that I can go an hour walking around in
heels, make-up and even a bra without a single complaint."
"Okay, let's do it. But the clock doesn't start until we get finished
making you up."
"Fine. But I don't have to stand up till the clock starts."
"Deal."
For a little over half an hour, Sam allowed the girls to go through
all the steps of getting him all dolled up. He put on a bra (with
water balloons in the cups to simulate the weight of real breasts),
sat down as the girls applied make-up, and put on a pair of borrowed
shoes. Then he stood up and cheerfully walked around for an hour
without any complaints.
After the hour, Tina said, "I'm impressed," and fished a $10 bill out
of her purse. Before she handed it over to him, she asked, "Want to
go double or nothing?"
"What have you got in mind?"
"I bet you can't stand it to be fully dressed like a girl, that's
panties, stockings, garter, a dress, and even a wig I got, then spend
another hour on your feet."
"For just an extra $10? Not worth it."
"Okay." She fished some more money out of her purse. "I've got $35
here."
Another girl, Susie, said, "I want in on this. I'll add another $20,
but you have to carry a purse full of make-up around for the hour."
Joan said, "I can top that. Another $30 says you can't last an hour
on your feet, in full drag, with a purse full of make-up,
AAAND... with a tampon shoved up your ass."
"Okay," Sam said, "let me get this straight. If I can go one hour in
drag, carrying a purse full of make-up, with a tampon shoved up my
ass, without complaining, on my feet, then I get $85, and I'm not
risking any of my own money?" The girls nodded. "Deal. You want to
get in on this, Janine?"
Janine smiled. Janine, at 15, was the oldest of the group. She even
had a learner's permit to drive. She was also the richest of the
group. "I've got a stipulation."
"Go for it."
"I say that you can't go one hour on your feet, in full drag, with a
purse full of make-up, and a tampon up your ass."
"That's the same bet. What's your condition?" "Simple. You can't do
it... at the mall."
The girls ooohed, figuring that this would be too much for Sam. "How
much do I get if I do?"
"I'll throw another $40 on."
"Okay."
"Want to try for more?"
"What?"
"We all know that you like guys as much as girls, so another $50 says
that after the hour, you can't get a guy to take you out for a quick
bite to eat.
Another $25 on top of that says that if you do get a guy to take you
out, you can't get him to kiss you on the lips."
"Why on the lips?"
"Because, once we get through with you, you'll be such a pretty girl,
getting a guy to kiss you on the cheek would be no problem."
Sam was secretly thrilled. It was what he had wanted all of his life.
"Yes," he blurted out.
The girls smiled and almost tackled Sam. They took over an hour this
time getting him ready, but when they were finished, even they were
amazed at the results. Sam looked more like a girl than they did. He
also looked a little older than he really was. Like he was perhaps
14, or maybe even 15.
They went out to the mall (Janine drove, her father was oblivious and
never even looked twice at Sam), and not only did Sam remain standing,
he outlasted the girls in terms of shopping endurance. After the
hour, Janine said, "Okay, Samantha," the name they had agreed on,
"it's time for the next part of your bet. Let's see if you can get a
guy to buy you dinner now."
Sam smiled and they went to the food court. Then Sam saw who he
wanted. His name was Andros, and he was the cutest sophomore at the
local high school. All the girls wanted him, but he only dated
around, he wasn't steady with any of them. Sam got within notice and
started flirting. At first, Andros only flirted back, but soon his
curiosity got him, and he came over and introduced himself. It wasn't
long before Sam was eating a burger with Andros's arm around his
waist. At the end of the meal, Andros took Samantha's chin in hand,
and kissed "her" right on the lips.
After they were finished, Andros looked Sam in the eye and said, "I'd
like to take you out to my car and suck you off."
"I don't think I should."
Andros whispered in his ear, "Don't worry, Samuel. I won't tell
anyone what I found in your panties."
Sam's eyes widened in shock. "How'd you know?"
"Janine's my cousin. She called me before you left and let me in on
your secret."
"So now I've got to go with you or you'll tell everyone?"
"No. I'm not trying to blackmail you. Sam, I'm gay. I flirt with
and go out with girls because I'm not ready to come out of the closet
yet. But earlier today, Janine called and said she had a solution to
my problem, a "girl" who was really a guy who liked other guys, but
who looked so much like a girl no one but the two of us would know. I
wasn't sure she could do what she said, but I'll admit it. Until she
pointed you out to me, I had no idea who or what you really were.
"Sam, if you want me to forget it, as long as you do the same for me,
I will. But if you want me to, I'll take you out to my car and give
you a blowjob. And if you're willing to bring Samantha out of the
closet a little more often, I think I may have found my first steady
girlfriend."
Sam looked back to the girls. Janine gave him a sly little wink. He
turned back to Andros and nodded. Andros escorted him out to his car,
laid him down on the back seat, got between his legs, pulled down his
panties, and sucked Sam off.
After he was finished, Sam insisted on returning the favor. Andros
said it wasn't necessary, but Sam got him to allow it (truth be told,
he didn't have to try very hard).
After they were finished Andros took Sam in his arms and said, "So how
about it? Will I be seeing Samantha again?"
Sam kissed Andros. "With a little help from your cousin, I think I
can arrange that."
They kissed deeply, tonguing each other's mouths. "I think I'm going
to like having a steady girlfriend."
*****************
A DREAM OF A TIME TWO YEARS AFTER THE LAST...
Sam and Andros let the other girls in on their secret, and, with their
help, managed to keep the real nature of their relationship secret
from everyone else (to cover with his dad, he had even allowed Janine
to take his virginity). Samantha got more than her share of jealous
stares for having landed the hottest guy in school, but "she" didn't
care. Of course, there was lots of speculation as to where Samantha
went to school, since no one saw her at any local schools, but a few
well placed rumors of home schooling placed by the girls dealt with
that.
Sam and Andros even made plans for Andros to take Sam's "female
virginity". Plans that were aborted when Sam's mother died. Two
months after her death, in the Summer after Andros graduated, Sam was
alone with Andros in his own room. Andros was comforting him.
"Oh, Andros, dad's gotten even worse since mom died. I don't know how
long I can stand him."
"What about your sisters? Can't they do anything for you?
"They're off at college and beyond. They've got their own lives."
"What can I do for you, Sam? What do you want?"
"I want... I want... to go with you. I wish I could go with you, be
Samantha, your wife, and give up ever being Samuel again."
Andros hugged Sam and rubbed his cheek against Sam's head. "And I
wish I could do that for you. But we both know it's not going to
happen."
"Yes, I know. Even though I've gotten older, Samantha hasn't. The
best the girls can do for me is make me look barely 16. Most often
only 14 or 15."
"If you really want me to, I will take you away."
"No. You were right, eventually dad would come after me, and someone
would talk about a college student living alone with a teenager."
"Is there anything else I can do for you?"
"Yes." Sam looked up into Andros's eyes. "Take my "virginity".
It'll be something to remember you by after you're gone."
"Are you sure? What about your father?"
"He isn't due home for a few hours. Please?"
Andros kissed him. "Anything for you. Do you want to get dressed?"
"Yes. I feel more comfortable as Samantha." Sam pulled a box out
from under his bed. Inside was the makings of Samantha, panties, a
bra, a slip, breastforms (a gift from Janine on the anniversary of
Samantha's "birth"), stockings, heels, a wig, a dress, and a small
collection of make-up. Sam quickly put on everything but the heels
and make-up.
He hugged Andros and they danced around the room a bit, before Andros
laid him on the bed, got between his legs and slowly slid his cock
into Sam's ass. Andros was gentle and easy and they moved together in
a rhythm that seemed as natural as breathing. Andros came a couple of
times that afternoon, and in a very girl- like fashion, Sam came in a
multiple orgasm that surprised both of them. After they were
finished, Sam stood at the window as Andros drove off to the airport.
Sam was shocked when he heard a voice from behind. "So my son is a
little cock-sucking faggot who likes to dress up as a girl."
Sam spun around. "DAD!"
"Good thing I decided to come home early or I never would've learned
what kind of a sick person you were."
"It's not like that. You don't understand."
"You're standing there in a dress and a wig, and you're going to tell
me you're not sick?"
"You don't understand. I feel more comfortable like this. I...
I... need this!"
In that way kids have of believing in their parents no matter what
they've done, Sam had felt if his father knew what was going inside
his head, he'd forgive him. But unfortunately, Sam had said the exact
wrong thing to his father. His father lurched across the room and
grabbed Sam's arm. "So you NEED to be a girl?! Well, let's treat you
like the slutty little bitch you are!"
Sam tried to get away, but it was no use, his father was too powerful.
His father turned him around, bent him over the back of a chair,
yanked down his panties, and raped his son.
For the next two years, whenever Sam was home, he was forced to dress
up and be his father's sex toy. Eventually his eldest sister came
home for a visit and found out what was going on. She yanked him out
of the house and had her father arrested.
She got Sam into therapy, but whenever Sam tried to tell them that
although the rape was terrible, he enjoyed dressing up as a woman, and
he wanted to be a woman, everybody, including the therapists, tried to
convince him that he only enjoyed it as a defense mechanism to protect
himself from his father, that he really didn't enjoy it. And
eventually, after years of this, he started believing it himself.
********************
A DREAM OF THINGS THAT NEVER WERE...
Sam was alone in a large ballroom. He caught a look of himself in a
mirror.
He still looked like a woman, but somehow that was no longer a
problem. He was dressed in a long, flowing wedding dress, but somehow
that seemed appropriate. A door opened and a man walked in. The very
sight of him took Sam's breath away. He was dressed in a tuxedo and
walked straight up to Sam. He extended his hand and asked, "May I
have this dance?"
Sam felt himself smile and took the man's hand. They waltzed around
the room, finally stopping at a table. The man lifted Sam onto the
table, removed his panties, entered him and slowly made love to him.
After they were finished, he looked into Sam's eyes and said, "I love
you."
****************
THE NEXT MORNING...
Sam awoke, remembering everything. He stretched languidly. He got up
and looked in the mirror. His maid's uniform (which he had never
removed) was a mess, but even though part of him wanted to correct
that, another part of him noticed the change. When he looked at his
face, he no longer saw a stranger's face. He saw the face of the
person he had always wanted to be. He saw the face of the person who
his father had attacked and raped for even existing. He saw the face
of the person everyone had tried to convince him didn't exist. He saw
Samantha. He, no she, saw herself.
Samantha saw a bottle of the medication to offset the change becoming
permanent on the dresser, a sign that Mistress Elaine would be working
in the lab all morning. Making a quick decision, Sam took the bottle,
went into the bathroom, poured it into the toilet and flushed. The
minute she did, she felt an enormous weight lifted from her shoulders.
She looked in the bathroom mirror and hugged herself. Samantha was
here to stay.
She heard Linda's voice in the other room. "Sam, you okay?"
Samantha removed her uniform and corset (she had been wrong, after her
transformation, she had gained enough flexibility to reach the laces
on her own). "Be out in a minute, got to take a quick shower."
"Take your time."
"Only if you want to join me."
Linda gave a short laugh. "You sound much better."
Sam started the shower, and got in. After a while, she decided to get
playful and said, "Lady Linda, can you come help me?"
Linda came in. "Sure, hun, what do you want?"
Sam grabbed her and pulled her into the shower. "You."
"Wench!" Linda angrily stepped from the shower. "Now look at me.
I'm soaked!"
Sam gave Linda a confused look. "Lady Linda, don't you find me
attractive?"
Linda stopped short. "What?"
"Don't you find me attractive?"
"Of course I do, you're beautiful, but that's no reason to drench me!"
"Well what am I supposed to think? Of all the girls in this house,
you're the only one whose never responded to my advances. And now,
here I am practically begging you to be with me, and all you can do is
complain about how wet I got you."
Linda sighed. "It's not you. I just... can't be with you right now."
"Why not? Is it something I've done? Something I've got to do?"
"No. Nothing like that."
"What then? If you're in a devoted relationship, just tell me, and
I'll back off."
"No. It's not that."
"Milady, please stop beating around the bush with me. I want you. I
want to be with you. If it's not going to happen, at least tell me
why."
Linda sighed. She reached behind her, undid the zipper on her dress,
let it fall, then pulled her petticoats down; and what she revealed to
Sam both shocked and amazed. Hanging from her crotch, almost touching
the ground, was the largest dick Sam had ever seen! It even made the
Bulls look tiny.
Soft, it hung only inches off the ground, and Sam wouldn't have been
able to wrap both hands around its girth. She stepped from the shower
and reached towards it. "May I... touch it?"
Linda grabbed her hand. "No, dearie, you can't."
"But..."
"It's not you. Look at the size of it. Even though Mistress's
biochemical compounds help to offset the problems in having a dick
this big, if I'm not rested and prepared for it, an erection could
knock me out. And an ejaculation can dehydrate me as well as making
me useless for the next day or two."
"But why is it so large?"
"My punishment for my behavior when I was a man. I had a 12" dick
that I was so proud of that I was willing to stick it into anyone or
anything. Male, female, didn't matter. Once, on a bet, I even
pleasured a horse. Problem is, when you're that indiscriminate about
what you do with your dick, your dick tends to become a breeding
ground for a lot of nasty little bugs. I must've spread STD's around
to dozens, maybe even hundreds, of people.
"Finally, one day I met this beautiful lady who told me that without
surgery or pain, she could give me a dick larger than the largest of
the porn stars'."
"Mistress?"
"Yeah. I agreed of course. So she pumped me full of the drug, I
passed out, and when I woke up, I had an 18" dick, but I also had
these," she lifted her tits.
"So you became a she-male like the rest of us." "With one major
exception over most of Mistress's staff. Being openly...
omni-sexual, I didn't give a damn what I looked like. In fact, I made
a better looking girl than I did a man. So I got dressed up in some
sweats that fit me, and went out on the town. I found a girl in a lez
bar, took her home and fucked her in the dark, telling her that it was
an ultra-realistic dildo.
"But Mistress included a special extra that I was unaware of. For
every load of cum that I pumped out, I had to take a load up my ass,
the one thing I had never done. If I didn't, then my dick would get
even larger." Linda snorted. "It was less than one day before I was
so large that I wouldn't fit into anything human. And although I was
willing to fuck anything that moved, animals weren't my preferred
partners. So I went back to Mistress and begged her to undo what she
had done.
"She just laughed at me. She told me that if I wanted to be normal
again, I had to go to work for her. I accepted, and started on house
cleaning. Well, being surrounded by all these beautiful women, it
wasn't long before I was walking around with a constant erection that
I thought I couldn't do anything about.
"That was when I first met the cows. Here it was something that was,
or at least used to be, human. All I had to do was learn to accept
someone else up my ass while I went at them. It only took me an hour
to make the decision. Elizabeth was my first. She fucked me while I
fucked a cow. Problem was, I was still more "active" than she. I
dumped four loads in the cow before Elizabeth poured her first load
into me.
"I obviously needed help. That was when Susie took over."
"Lady Elizabeth's wife?"
"Yeah. It seems that where I hated getting fucked up the ass,
Elizabeth loved it. And her wife, wanting to be the first person in
Elizabeth's sex life, had become a true master at pleasuring a
she-male with a strap-on. She took me in hand and did things to me
that still excite me, but the important part is, she controlled me,
and let me cum only after she had cum through a half-dozen orgasms.
"Well, I was hooked. Hooked on sodomy, hooked on pleasuring others,
hooked on my tits, hooked on everything about my new life. So I
decided to stay. I chose the name Linda, and the rest, as they say,
is history."
"But I've never seen you with an erection, and you're still confronted
by beautiful women every day. Don't they excite you anymore?"
"Oh, sure. But after I joined Mistress's staff full time, she sent me
to this Tibetan monastery where they taught me the mental techniques
to control my body. They taught me some pretty amazing things."
"Like what?"
Linda smiled and reached her hand out to touch Sam's breast. When she
made contact, Sam felt an electric charge rush through her body.
Every cell in her body seemed alive and very suddenly sexually
excited. Sam moaned and orgasmed. Then, just as suddenly as it
started, it was over. Sam looked down and watched as Linda withdrew
her hand. Part of Sam wanted to grab that hand and put it back to her
breast, but she restrained herself.
Panting heavily, she said, "Gawd, you make me want you even more."
"Tonight?"
"You can arrange it that quickly?"
"Sure, I've just got to remember to take it easy today."
Sam grabbed Linda and kissed her. "Thank you!"
"Enough." Linda grabbed her dress and pulled it up. "I've got to go
get a new outfit. A dry one. Get finished up and get dressed."
After Linda left, Sam got dried, and into a new outfit, and down to
breakfast and to work in the kitchen. Everyone commented on how much
happier she seemed, and that was when Sam informed them of his
decision to go by the name Samantha. Everybody congratulated her on
her decision and complimented her on her choice of names. Sam worked
twice as hard that day to make up for the extra work the others had to
do over the last week. Others told her not to worry about it, but she
cheerfully did more than what she had to.
She was even whistling when she returned to her room. When she walked
in, Linda, Elizabeth, and Susan were all waiting for her. Linda and
Susan were naked. Elizabeth was in just her corset and stockings.
Linda said, "I hope you don't mind, I invited some friends."
Samantha reached behind her and started to undo her uniform. "Not at
all, the more the merrier." Linda and Elizabeth came over and
stripped Sam down to her corset and stockings. Susan put on her
strap-on. When she came over, Sam took the strap-on and stroked it
like a real dick. "Is that for me?" she coyly asked.
"Sam, I've wanted to stick this in you since I first saw you in the
kitchen."
"And you'll get your chance, but first..." Sam reached down and
slowly stroked Linda to hardness. Then she told Linda, "I want this
to be your night."
"Sounds great, but don't deny yourself on my account."
"I've got an idea so that all of you can get pleasure from me at the
same time."
"Do tell."
"Okay. You stand there. Lady Elizabeth, you straddle her cock,
pressing your bum against her hips. Press your legs tightly together
around her cock to give her some friction."
Elizabeth did as she was instructed, and Susan asked, "What do I get
to do?"
"Oh, I think you'll figure that out." Sam then bent over at the waist
so that she was leaning over Linda's massive organ, each of her tits
falling to one side of the head of Linda's dick. She pressed her tits
against the purple bulb and said, "Now, Lady Linda, after I take Lady
Elizabeth's dick into my mouth, I want you to hump between her legs
and my tits, and Lady Susan..." Sam wiggled her ass seductively.
Susan stepped up and placed the head of the dildo to Sam's ass.
"Already figured it out, but the visual clue is very nice."
Sam leaned forward and took Elizabeth's dick into her mouth. Almost
on cue, Linda started to hump against Elizabeth, pressing the
kitchen's chief cook into Sam's mouth. At the same time, Susan pushed
into Sam's ass, and Sam quickly understood what Linda meant when she
called Susan a master of the strap-on. Even before Susan used her
hands, the way she wiggled the dildo inside Sam touched spots that Sam
didn't even know were there. And the way she used her hands was pure
magic. Sam felt herself quickly building to orgasm, but then it
stopped. Building, that is. Susan held her at a point just before
her orgasm as the others got pleasure from her. Sam felt used, like
she was nothing more than a living toy, but this excited her all the
more. This, unlike her use as a sexual toy by her father, was being
done so that she could have a chance to give as much as she got. Sam
knew that Susan was doing her a favor. Had she come before the others
(which would've been inevitable without intercession) she'd've felt
guilty. But even knowing didn't keep her from whimpering with
unfulfilled desire.
Elizabeth was the first to cum, and Sam swallowed it all. Linda
shuddered as though she came, but nothing came out of her dick. Sam
assumed it was something she knew how to control. Susan came next,
and as soon as she did, she touched some spots on Sam and sent her
into heaven.
The next thing Sam knew, she was lying on the floor lightly being
slapped by Linda. "Sam? Are you okay?"
Sam looked up into Linda with dreamy eyes and said, "That was...
incredible!"
Linda smirked. "She's fine."
Susan said, "I want to try her position next. But I want Lizzie
inside my cunt."
Samantha took Linda's hand. "I guess that gives me the position
straddling your cock."
Linda kissed her. "Let's do it."
They quickly exchanged positions, and went through the same procedure
a second time. This time, Sam got to cum first, followed by Linda,
Susan, and finally Elizabeth (even being the recipient of all that
pleasure, Susan retained enough control to dictate her wife's
pleasure).
Then Elizabeth took the center with Sam still on Linda and Susan
dildoing her ass. Elizabeth, once again, was the last to cum. The
only difference was that this time Linda allowed herself to spray all
over Elizabeth's tits and legs. Linda then collapsed to the floor.
"Lady Linda!" Sam screamed, as she went to the floor beside her. "Are
you okay?"
"Yeah. Cumming always does this to me. I'm going to need some help
back to my room."
"Why? Just stay here. I'll take care of you tonight."
"No, I don't want to impose. Elizabeth and Susie can help me to my
room."
Sam stood up and stamped her foot. "No! Damn it! You stay here
tonight, and let me take care of you or so help me, I'll... I'll..."
Linda had an amused look on her face. "You'll what?"
"I'll... I'll take off my corset and walk the halls until someone
comes out and punishes me for leaving my room without clothes on."
Linda smiled. "You know, Samantha, you throw the funniest tantrums."
Sam stamped her foot again. "I'm serious!"
"I believe you. So help me into your bed already."
Sam bent down and helped Linda up into her bed. She turned around and
Susan was licking Linda's cum from Elizabeth. "Well those two seem
thoroughly preoccupied. Now what can I do for you?"
"Go back to my room. There'll be a pitcher of specially prepared
Orange Juice there. I need it."
"Okay, better get my uniform back on."
"Actually, there's a new outfit for you in the closet."
"A new outfit...?" Sam went to the closet. "Why put it in there
now?" Then she saw it. "A baby doll nightie, in blue, my favorite
color! And a blue, silk robe! And slippers!" Sam had no fear of
changing into the new outfit; Mistress had told her that as long as it
was in the closet, she had earned the right to wear it. Mistress had
also said that Sam was entitled to sleep without the corset once she
found a nightie in the closet.
"Do you like them? I picked them out myself."
"Oh, I love them! Thank you, thank you, thank you." Sam hung the
nightie back up. "I'll put that on when I get back." She threw on
the robe and slid her feet into the slippers. She kissed Linda, ran
to Linda's room, got the orange juice, and returned, passing Elizabeth
and Susan on the way back.
Linda took the pitcher, and in a quite unladylike fashion, downed half
of it without a glass. "Much better. Now, wench, what are you
waiting for? Into your nightie and join me."
Sam cheerfully said, "Yes, milady!" and changed out of the corset and
into the nightie. Then she got into bed with Linda, cuddled up and
fell asleep.
*************
A DREAM?...
Sam was in the ballroom in her wedding dress once more. The same
strange man came in and asked her to dance. She accepted and they
danced a bit, just as they had in the last dream. But this time a
hand tapped the man on the shoulder. "May I cut in?"
The strange man stepped aside and Samantha saw who the newcomer was.
"Andros!"
Andros stepped in and danced with Sam. Eventually, Sam looked up at
him, and said, "I missed you, Andros."
"I've been watching over you for a while, my love. But you had to
accept who you were before I could touch your heart again. I did what
I could for you, but I'm so limited now."
"Will you be coming for me? In the real world, I mean."
"I can't, my love. You are destined for another." Andros nodded at
the stranger.
"Him? I don't even know who he is."
"But you will. He'll need some help, but eventually, you will be
husband and wife, and your love will be the kind for the history
books."
"But, Andros,... I want you."
"And I wish I could be with you. But know, as long as you still need
me, I will be with you," Andros placed his hand on her chest over her
heart, "here."
"Andros, I don't understand. Why can't you come for me? Be with me?"
Andros just smiled, and stepped back. When Sam realized Andros was
going to step away from her, she screamed, "Andros!" and lurched
forward, only to find herself sitting up in bed beside Linda.
"Are you okay, Samantha? Another nightmare?"
"Not exactly."
Linda rubbed Sam's back. "Sam?"
"Yes?"
"Who is Andros?"
"My first lover." "Doesn't sound like a girl's name."
"It isn't. I used to be bisexual. Thanks to an abusive father and
some well meaning, but very bad therapists, I... forgot."
"So what happened to him?"
"I don't know. I lost track of him about 10 years ago."
"Want me to try to find out?"
Sam turned back to her. "Could you?"
"Sure. I'll need to get Mistress's permission, but I don't see why
she'd say no. What's his last name?"
"Stevens. Andros Stevens."
"Okay, I'll see what I can find out."
Sam hugged her. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Thank you. You're
too good to me."
"Nonsense. Now come back to bed."
Sam cuddled up and went back to sleep.
***************
TWO DAYS LATER...
Sam was working in the kitchen when Linda came up to her. "Sam, I've
found out about your friend, Andros."
Sam picked up a tub full of dishes and said excitedly, "What? Where
is he?"
Linda swallowed. "About 7 years ago, your friend had sex with the
wrong person. He... contracted HIV."
"HIV? That's the..."
"Virus that causes AIDS."
Sam swallowed. "That doesn't matter to me. Where is he? How is he?"
"I'm sorry, Sam. He... proved unresponsive to the medication.
He... died 4 years ago."
Sam stared at Linda, before suddenly dropping what she was carrying
and collapsing where she was. She had a brief impression of people
screaming and moving around her, but none of that seemed to matter.
She barely felt herself being carried somewhere, and before she knew
it, she was tucked in bed with someone beside her. But despite all
the caring despite all the consoling, Sam still cried herself to
sleep.
***************
A VISION...
Sam was in her wedding dress, but this time she was just standing in
the middle of the room, sobbing her eyes out and nothing the strange
man could do or say was getting through to her.
"Why the tears, my love?"
Sam looked up and saw Andros. "Oh, Andros, you're dead. Now I can
never hold you in my arms again."
"So? I told you, Sam. As long as you need me," he pressed his hand
to her bosom, "I'll be here for you."
"But... I'm not sure that's enough. I want you in my arms again. And
if I can't..."
"You'll take from your new friends, Linda, Elizabeth, even Susan and
Elaine, the new light of their life. Samuel might have been capable
of that, but not my Samantha."
"I..."
"They love you, Sam. And for what they've done for you, you love them
too."
Sam was speechless, and could only stand there with tears in her
eyes. "Buck up, my love. Another will come for you, one who you will
love so deeply that I will be but a faint glimmer in your life."
"Never! No one will ever take your place in my heart."
"No. But his place in your heart will be more than my own." Sam just
shook her head. "I know you find it hard to believe now, but when you
doubt, just look to your new friends and know you are loved." Andros
kissed Sam, and Sam woke up with the feel of his lips on hers.
She had been wrong. She had not been taken back to her room. She was
in Elizabeth and Susan's room, and the couple were sleeping with their
arms around her. Sam snuggled in. They weren't Andros, but they
would do for now.
*****************
A MONTH AND A HALF LATER...
Sam woke up to find, for the first time since the night she realized
who she was, no bottle of medication awaiting her. Sam smiled. This
meant that she would see Mistress for the first time since that night
where Mistress had fucked her.
"Finally," she said as she changed into her maid's uniform. She had
recovered from the loss of Andros quite well with the support of her
new friends. She was finally able to shed the corset when she got her
waist down to a trim 24", giving her measurements of 36C-24-34. The
dreams of the strange man had persisted (all the same as the first
dream without Andros), first coming daily, but eventually tapering off
to once a week.
She had wanted to tell Mistress Elaine about her decision to remain
Samantha forever, but had not seen her in a month and a half. She now
had a drawer full of bottles of the delaying medication (dumping the
first had been symbolic, she hadn't wanted to just waste the rest).
She quickly got into her uniform and ran down to the kitchen. She
checked the tray for imperfections and found none. She grabbed a
napkin, slung it over her arm and took the tray of food out to
Mistress.
Mistress was sitting at her usual place, but instead of reading a
newspaper as she usually was, she was sitting quietly, rubbing her
brow. As she set the food in front of Mistress, she said, "Mistress,
you seem bothered by something. May I help?"
"Thank you for the offer, Samantha, but it is a problem in the lab.
Something I must remedy myself."
"As you wish, ma'am. Mistress, there is something else I wished to
inform you of."
"Yes?"
"You've probably already heard, but I wanted you to hear it from me
directly. I've decided to remain as Samantha and not return to my
male self."
"Yes, I had heard. Simply stop taking the formula and within 24
hours, the changes will be permanent."
"Thank you, Mistress, but I already have."
Mistress Elaine looked surprised. "Already have... what?"
"Stopped taking the formula. I stopped taking it the day after you
and I had sex that night."
"But you... you haven't changed." Mistress's voice had taken on an
almost hysterical edge that was beginning to scare Samantha.
"Wasn't that the point?"
Mistress suddenly leaped up, grabbed Sam's arms and lifted her from
the ground. "This is impossible! I used the simplest formula on you!
The oldest formula I had!" Mistress shook her violently. "Why didn't
you change?!"
Sam whimpered, "Mistress, please. You're hurting me."
Mistress stopped. "This isn't possible." Mistress threw Sam to the
ground, yelled, "This shouldn't have happened!" and ran from the room.
Elizabeth and a couple other girls ran into the room. "What's going
on? What's wrong with Mistress?"
Sam remained on the ground, rubbing her arms where Mistress had
grabbed her.
"I don't know. She just freaked after I told her I intended to
remain a woman."
"Well, she knew about that. Why would she react like that?"
"I don't know. She really lost it after I told her I stopped taking
the delaying medication."
"So you didn't take your medication this morning. No biggie."
"Well, this morning or any morning for the last month and a half."
All the girls were incredulous. "What?!"
Samantha stood up, still rubbing her arms. "Yeah, ever since that
night where Mistress fucked me. What's the big deal? Mistress said
that if I ever stopped taking the medication my change would become
permanent, so I stopped taking the medication to make my change
permanent."
"Yeah, but not without some side effects. Sam, haven't you ever
noticed that all the girls here have either abnormally large tits, or
an abnormally large dick?"
"Yeah, but I just figured like you and Linda, that it was part of
their punishment for whatever had earned their change to womanhood in
the first place."
"Sam, even in our cases, our growth wasn't entirely due to our
punishments."
"What are you talking about?"
"Sam, Mistress was originally a transsexual. A man who, inside, was
really a woman. She went through all the normal procedures, the
psychiatric reviews, hormone therapies, everything but the final
surgery, which she wasn't interested in, but she was less than
impressed with the results. So she turned her biochemical knowledge
to the problem, and developed the transformative compounds which were
the basis of all her further work.
"But it turned out that there was a problem. After drinking the
compound, it saturates the breasts, where the greatest change occurs,
or in the penis, where testosterone is produced. If the body stops
getting new doses of the substance, without getting a countering
agent, then it either rejects the serum and the person reverts to
manhood, or it starts producing the serum on its own at the point of
highest concentration. Unfortunately, it had a side effect of causing
those tissues to swell and grow after producing the serum on their
own."
"But Mistress doesn't look any different than I do. Her breasts and
dick are both large, but not abnormally so."
"Mistress takes daily doses of her own medication, every morning. She
doesn't want to revert to manhood, which is what she says will happen
due to her biochemical make-up. She's been trying to fix the problem,
but so far, she hasn't succeeded."
"Well, maybe she succeeded with me. With whatever changes she made to
my formula."
"That's just it. She didn't make any changes to your formula. The
last changes she made turned out to be totally wrong, so you got the
original formula."
Sam looked down at her body. "I swear. I haven't taken any of the
formula since that day after Mistress fucked me."
"But why didn't you change?"
Suddenly a girl ran into the room. "Quick, Mistress has gone berserk
in her lab! We need help!"
Everybody ran to the lab. The door was locked, and they heard the
sound of crashing glass inside. Working together they broke down the
door. Inside, Mistress was sweeping bottles, tubes, and all other
sorts of lab paraphernalia onto the floor. She was screaming through
tears, "It shouldn't have worked. Why her?! Why her?! It shouldn't
have worked!"
Elizabeth, the only girl with the size necessary to do it, tackled
Mistress and tried to hold her down, but Mistress fought with the
strength of desperation, and it took Sam and four other girls to
finally restrain her. Once she realized there was no use fighting,
Mistress stopped. Through teary eyes, she looked up at Sam and said,
"Why you? Why didn't you change?"
Sam said, "If I knew I would tell you."
Mistress neither fought nor helped as the girls carried her up to her
room and tied her to her bed. Sam went back to her room and tried to
think about what was different about her. She thought and thought,
and finally she thought she had it. But proving it would take some
questions and some conniving.
She went to Linda first and found her in the lab, collecting the last
of Mistress's medication. "Lady Linda, did Mistress ever tell you
what would happen if she didn't get her daily dosage of medication?"
"She said that if it follows the same pattern as it did with others,
within four hours, her body would reject the medication and she would
become a man again. Then if she didn't get another dose within 24
hours, she'd be a man forever."
"So how much medication does she have left?"
"2 days worth. Which is lucky, because that's how long it'll take her
assistant to distill more."
Sam left and went back to work. The morning of the day after next,
she went and took the watch on Mistress who was still tied to the bed.
At 7 AM, Linda came in with the last bottle of medication and left it
on the dresser with instructions for Sam to give it to her at 7:30.
At 7:30, Sam got up, locked the door, and returned to Mistress's side,
without the medication. At about 8:30, Mistress, realizing she hadn't
received her daily dosage, came out of her fog, and said, "Samantha,
is that you?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Do you have my medication?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Bring it over to me."
"No, Mistress."
"WHAT!"
"This has to be done, Mistress."
"Damn you! I order you to bring me my medication!"
Sam got up, got the bottle, and walked into the bathroom. Mistress
heard a flush and Sam returned with the empty medication bottle.
"You... BITCH! You got what you wanted, now you're punishing me for
hurting you! You hate me!"
Sam lay on the bed and threw her arms around Mistress's neck. "Oh,
no! I love you! I want to give you the greatest gift I can."
"Please, Samantha, don't do this to me! I don't want to be a man
again."
"I'm sorry, Mistress, to put you through this."
For the next three hours, Mistress cried, ranted, and begged, but all
Sam did was hold Mistress's head to her bosom. At the end of that
time, Mistress, with her eyes tightly closed, felt her body shudder
and then remained silent. That is, until she gasped, opened her eyes,
and saw Samantha rubbing her tits.
She was confused. She should've reverted to her old male form by now.
She tried to think, but thanks to Samantha's hands, she was getting
far too excited. Samantha deftly undid the bonds that held her and as
soon as she was free, Mistress let her own hands find Samantha's
breasts. They worked together to excite and undress each other. When
they were naked, Samantha stroked Mistress's dick, and prepared to
straddle her to get her into a position to enter Samantha's ass, but
Mistress grabbed Samantha's dick and said, "No. I want you inside
me."
Samantha was flabbergasted. In all the time she had been in
Mistress's home, the one thing she had never done, nor heard of being
done by anyone else, was fucking Mistress in the ass. But she wasn't
loathe to the idea, and got between Mistress's legs, and placed her
dick against Mistress's ass.
"Are you ready?"
"Yes. Do it."
Samantha pressed into Mistress, slowly stroking, plunging in and out
of her, all the while rubbing her body, stroking her in ways that had
been done upon her own body. Soon Mistress was spraying onto
Samantha's belly, and clenching her own ass in orgasm, pushing
Samantha over the edge and into orgasm, spraying deep into Mistress.
They fucked many times that day until they fell asleep together in
sexually fulfilled bliss.
When Samantha woke up, she saw Mistress, still very much the woman,
standing in front of the mirror, acting as though she didn't
understand what she saw there. Her fingers reached out and stroked
the mirror, as though she could touch and dispel some illusion that
was there.
She saw that Samantha had waken up and turned to her. "I don't
understand. How?"
"Desire."
"Desire?" Mistress turned back to the mirror, thought about it and
said, "Of course. If a person desired to become a woman, the brain's
chemical balance would change. The brain would produce chemicals that
the transformation agent would bond with which would prevent the
super-saturation that leads to abnormal tissue growth. But the only
way this would've worked on you," she turned back to Sam, "is if you
really wanted to be a girl, even before I gave you the drug."
Sam nodded then explained the dream-inspired revelations about her
life. "Oh, you poor, poor girl. What I did to you must've been
terrible."
"Oh, no. Don't you understand? You freed me. You helped me face the
darkness of my past and shed light on my life."
Mistress walked over and sat beside Samantha. "And you freed me.
Freed me from the chemicals that were my daily chain." Mistress
kissed Sam. "But you took an awful chance. If you were wrong and I
had reverted I would've made sure you were punished thoroughly."
"Even then, it would've snapped you out of your funk. Besides, I
didn't destroy the medication. I poured it into a glass in the
bathroom, flushed the toilet, and carried the empty bottle out here.
And even if I had flushed it, there was still the forty-some odd
bottles of the stuff that I didn't use sitting in my dresser."
Mistress laughed, and wrapped her arm around Samantha and hugged her
close. "You're a sneaky one, little girl.
"Why thank you, Mistress."
"Enough of that. Call me Elaine. You've earned the right."
Sam tried it out. "Elaine... Doesn't sound right. If you don't
mind, I'm going to stick with Mistress."
"Well, if you want to. You have done me a great favor, Samantha, and
I always repay my debts. Ask me for something, anything you'd like,
and if it is within my power to grant, I shall do so."
"I'm not sure you can grant what I want."
"What's that?"
"I want to go back to school and finish my degree."
"Is that it? Done. That's too easy. Ask for something else."
"But the girls said that those of us transformed had no real legal
identity."
"A simple matter to get you a fake ID."
"Why not do the same for the other girls?"
"I do and have. Each girl now has their own female identity now.
It's just that they feel they can't leave because those with extra
large dicks are afraid of being discovered, and those with extra large
tits, unless they choose a profession in the porn industry, are rarely
taken seriously, by men or women. Now, thanks to you, I can develop a
medication to reverse the abnormal growth experienced when they
decided to become women permanently. They'll look normal and be able
to leave my employ if they wish."
"I don't think there'll be that many who wish to leave you."
"Hummph. Most of these girls stay only because they feel they can't
make it out there. Once they've got normal looking bodies, they'll be
out of here like a shot."
"Care to bet on it? I'll bet the wish you've given that less than 25
percent of the women in your employ will leave you after you've made
your offer."
"Done. But you're throwing away your wish."
"How many do you think are going to leave?"
"At least half. In fact, let's extend the bet. If more than 50
percent of my staff leave me, not only do you lose the wish you've
got, but you promise to work for me for the rest of your life. And
don't worry, I mean as a lawyer, but you'll have to switch your
specialty from criminal to contract law."
"Alright, but if there's fewer than 10 percent who leave you, you owe
me 3 wishes, AND you pay for the rest of my college education, in
whatever specialty I choose."
"Done."
Mistress smiled, and they got dressed and went out. Everybody was
ecstatic over Mistress's return, and when they found out it was Sam
who did it, it took Mistress's intervention for her to deal with the
press of bodies about her. After the throng cleared out, Mistress
informed Linda that Sam had earned the right to address anyone there
without honorifics, including Mistress herself. As Mistress walked
away Linda said, "You get to call her Elaine...?"
"Doesn't sound right, does it?"
Linda shook her head. "No."
"I intend to keep calling her Mistress. It just seems right."
"Yeah... You're right." Linda put her arm around Sam. "Come on,
sister. Tell me all about what happened between you."
A couple days later, Mistress announced her new discovery that would
allow them to become normal looking women. And after getting all the
orders, only 34% took her up on the offer to even use the drug (mostly
the extreme cases of growth, like Linda) and only 7% announced their
intention to leave the house staff, and half of those asked Mistress
if they could be put to work in her corporate sector businesses and
stay living in the house.
After Mistress computed the totals, she hugged Sam and,through teary
eyes, said, "I guess I owe you three wishes, now."
Linda was one of the first to get the "normalizer", and Sam was the
first to experience Linda's new 14" cock. Later that night, when Sam,
Linda, Elizabeth (who had chosen to forgo the "normalizer"), and Susan
were all asleep in the couple's bed, Linda took Sam's face in hand and
said, "I'm glad you came to us."
******************
FOUR YEARS LATER...
Samantha had graduated Law school at the top of her class, and, as a
graduation gift, Mistress had gotten her a job at a prestigious law
firm. Samantha had still not used any of her three wishes, and, so
far, didn't see any need to.
She was just finishing up the write-up on the closing argument she
would be using in a case she was working on, when her secretary said,
"Miss Nevada, there's an Elaine on line one. She won't give her last
name."
"It's okay, April. I'll take it. And for heavens sake, call me Sam
or at least Samantha, if you must be formal."
"Yes, Miss Samantha."
Samantha gave a short laugh as she picked up the phone. "It's a
start. Mistress, how are you?"
"In a little bit of a pickle, Samantha. How'd you like an all
expenses paid trip to Las Vegas?"
"Who do I have to kill?"
Mistress laughed. "Nothing so radical. Susan is going up to a
medical convention to check on some new equipment and products for me.
Usually I send along a lawyer to make sure that any contracts she
needs to sign are on the up and up, but right now, all my regulars are
busy on other things for me. I know your specialty is criminal law,
but could you go along for me?"
"When is it?"
"Next Wednesday."
"You lucked out. As it turns out, I've got a couple weeks vacation
time starting next Tuesday. Fax the flight info to me here at the
office and I'll meet Susan at the airport."
"Will do. Thanks, Samantha. You're a life saver."
"Just returning the favor you did for me."
Over the next few days, Samantha wrapped up her cases in preparation
for her trip, then met Susan at the airport. On the plane, a
chartered flight, Susan mentioned, "I'm glad you're coming along,
Samantha."
"Why's that?"
"Elizabeth and I have a rule. No sex with anyone you can't share.
We've made a few mistakes, picked someone we thought would be willing
to have sex with both of us, but turned out to be not interested, but
for the most part, we're pretty good about judging people." She took
Sam's hand. "With you I know you've got nothing against being with
both of us."
"No problem with that." Sam leaned over and kissed Susan on the lips.
"Susan, how did you meet Mistress? How did you find out about what
she was capable of?"
"Actually, I was lovers with Elaine back when she was a guy. Although
I didn't know it until long after I met Elaine. When I was fresh out
of college, I was a medical administrative assistant at a prestigious
medical lab. I was posted to a new up and coming young scientist.
I'm not giving you his name so don't ask. This scientist was
brilliant, and doing new things with Biochemistry that had never been
conceived of. We hit it off immediately and became lovers. We knew
even then that it wasn't anything but sex between us, but we were both
okay with that.
"Now there was always something secretive about this scientist, not
unusual in the world of scientific advancements, but even more so in
his case. Well, one Sunday he calls me up and says, 'Susan, whatever
happens, don't be surprised at what happens tomorrow.'
"I asked what he meant by that, but he wouldn't explain. Imagine my
surprise when he came in the next day in a dress. There was a bit of
a hullabaloo over it by the executives, but Elaine, as he was calling
himself now, pointed out that he was on contract, and his contract
couldn't be terminated for a medical condition that didn't interfere
with the commission of his duties. Since "her" status as a
Transsexual was a medical condition, being treated by a psychiatrist,
"she" couldn't be fired for it.
"Problem was, "Elaine", as a man, was one of the most masculine people
you could imagine, broad shoulders, tight abs, thick, muscular arms
and legs, and even after the year of required living as a woman, and
three years of hormone treatments, and some hefty plastic surgery,
there was still something about her that was very masculine. The
problem was, she knew it, and she didn't like it. So she turned her
knowledge of biochemistry to the problem.
"Eventually, she went to the board and proposed research into a new
invention of hers she called APS, Aggressive Protein Strands. If they
worked she would be able to program the strands to migrate to specific
points in the human body and cause the tissue to either grow or
contract at an accelerated rate, causing radical changes to the body
in very short periods of time.
"But, as you may have realized, sometimes, prestigious translates to
mean stodgy and conservative, and the board was still ticked that she
hadn't discussed her "condition" with them ahead of time. That
combined with the fact that the APS system she proposed was so radical
caused them to reject her, pretty much out of hand.
"Now, during this time we had remained lovers, and to be honest, I had
developed a taste for she-males. But when the board turned her down,
she suddenly became even more secretive. I could tell she was really
upset, but she wouldn't let me help her. Then, one day, she just
disappeared. I was curious and tried to find her, but received no
luck, and got nowhere.
"Well, over the next ten years, I met my husband to be, got married,
and got a great new offer for a job at a new lab. It was there that I
met Elaine as you know her. And it's a testament to the effectiveness
of APS that I had no idea who she used to be. After about a year of
working at the new lab went by, the... incident between me and my
husband occurred."
"Elizabeth told me about it."
"Yes, well, I went into work all distraught and eventually got pulled
into the office by Elaine. She wanted to know what had happened. In
order to get me to talk, she revealed who she once was. It was then
that we planned the changes that would bring Elizabeth into
existence."
"Elizabeth told me all about what happened next."
"Yes, well, can you keep a secret?"
"I'm a lawyer. Of course I can keep a secret." Then joking, she
said, "You want to make this official, hand me a dollar, and you
become my client, and anything you tell me gets attorney-client
confidentiality." Susan got her purse and fished out a dollar and
handed it to Sam. "Woah. Serious."
"Yeah. Lizzie told you that after she transformed, I went shopping
for "her", then came home and was upset that she had drunk her way up
to a D cup?"
"Yeah."
"Well, it wasn't for the reasons she thought. I could've easily gone
out and exchanged what I had for the larger sizes she now needed. I
was upset because she had ruined my plans for the evening."
"Which were?"
"I was so pissed at my husband for what he had done to me that day. I
knew about what changes Mistress had made to the formula, and I
intended to get my husband dressed up, take him out and fill him with
drinks until his breasts burst from his chest in front of everybody.
And he had beaten me to it.
"Now Lizzie considers herself kind of an evolved state of what she
used to be. She thinks of herself as my husband, but different. Me?
I consider them two totally separate people. It's the only way I've
got to reconcile my feelings. You see, from the very first time we
made love, I noticed differences in Lizzie from my husband. She was
kinder, gentler than he ever was, and from that first night, I loved
Lizzie, but still hated him. And when I found out she was an
alcoholic, I hated him all the more for the problems he had saddled
her with. And when she went behind my back and asked Mistress to
change the formula so she could break her addiction, I loved her all
the more, for I knew my husband never would've consented to such a
thing, much less thought of it on his own.
"But as time went on and the deadline grew closer, I became truly
frightened that she'd allow HIM back into my life. I knew Mistress
wouldn't force her to remain Lizzie for the rest of her life, so I
conspired to make it so. That night at the restaurant I had a bottle
of knockout drops. I intended to tell Lizzie how I felt, that I
didn't want her to ever be a man again. Then, she'd be so upset with
me that she'd look away long enough for me to spike her drink. Then
I'd keep her unconscious till the effect of the transformation became
permanent.
"When she told me that she wanted the same thing, I almost dropped the
bottle. I realized then that my husband was dead and I was happy to
be Lizzie's wife and lover. And we've been happy ever since."
"That's some story. I can see why you want to keep it quiet."
Susan nodded. "Well, I'm going to get some sleep before we land in
Vegas. Thanks for letting me talk."
"No prob." As Susan fell asleep, Sam started to work on some legal
briefs. She had never been able to sleep on a plane, which made it
all the more amazing when she fell asleep.
**************
A DREAM ON A PLANE...
Samantha was in the same ballroom with the same white wedding dress.
She was a little mystified. She hadn't had this dream since she had
joined the law firm and moved out of Mistress's home and into a place
of her own. She turned to the door and waited for the strange man to
enter. She waited and waited, but he didn't come.
"He's not coming." Sam turned to see Andros waiting there. He
pointed at the door. "This time you have to go to him."
"Andros?" She almost ran to him, but he shook his head, and faded
out. She turned back, went to the door and opened it...
****************
IN VEGAS...
The flight attendant shook Sam awake. "Excuse me, ma'am. We'll be
landing in about 30 minutes."
Sam sighed. "If only it could've been 35."
"Ma'am?"
"Nothing. Just a dream."
The attendant woke Susan and prepared for touch down. When they
landed, they went and checked in at the hotel. They were in adjoining
rooms with a connecting door. Once Sam was finished unpacking, she
heard a knock on the adjoining door. She went and opened it to let
Susan in. So what's our agenda?"
"We've got a display of merchandise on the top floor in the ballroom
at 6 PM. Which leaves us 4 hours to entertain ourselves. Any
suggestions?"
"Well, I don't know about you, but I plan on taking a shower. Care to
join me?"
"Sounds fun."
Susan got up and took Sam by the hand and led her into the bathroom.
The two undressed each other, and even before they got into the shower
Susan took Sam's breast and kissed the nipple. Sam moaned, and
started to stroke Susan's body. Susan stood erect and they kissed,
pressing breasts to breasts and cock to cunt.
Susan almost climbed onto Sam, but Sam pushed her away and stepped
towards the shower. "At this rate we're never even going to get wet."
Susan winked. "So?"
As Sam stepped into the shower, she said, "Flirt. You weren't running
around all day getting ready for the flight. Now you going to help me
get clean, or just stand there looking cute?"
Susan joined her in the shower as Sam started the water. She got
behind Sam and took her breasts in hand. She pulled Sam to her and
rubbed her own breasts against Sam's back. Sam moaned and rubbed her
butt against Susan's pelvis. Susan, not even realizing what she was
doing, unconsciously humped her hips against Sam's, as though she were
currently wearing her dildo. She kissed Sam's neck and nibbled her
ear as she reached down and took Sam's dick in hand. As Sam got her
dick stroked, she pumped her hips into Susan's hand, accentuating the
feelings. Finally Sam turned around and pressed Susan against the
wall. She kissed Susan as she pressed her dick into Susan's cunt.
Susan lifted her legs and wrapped them around Sam's hips. They moved
together in the shower until they came together.
After they were finished, they actually took the time to clean each
other before going into their separate rooms (they both admitted that
the other was too much temptation for them to get ready in the same
room) and got dressed.
They went downstairs and had dinner before heading up to the
convention. When they entered, Sam stopped. "What is it?" Susan
asked.
"I don't know. There's just something... familiar about this place."
"What?"
"Haven't the foggiest. I've never been here before." Sam shrugged.
"Oh, well, this is a working vacation. Let's get to work."
They started to check out displays, seeing if there was anything
Mistress could use at her private clinic or in her lab. At one point,
Susan turned to see Sam staring at something. She looked to try to
see, but only saw a group of the men who owned the businesses whose
products they were checking out. She walked over to the dumbstruck
girl, and said, "What's so interesting?" but Sam didn't even reply.
Susan snapped her fingers in front of Sam's face, and said, "Earth to
Sam, Earth to Sam, come in, Sam," but Sam didn't even respond. Susan
slapped Sam's face lightly, but when she got no response, decided to
take drastic action, and reached down and tweaked Sam's nipple.
Sam's hand went to her breast as she said, "OW!" and came out of her
daze.
"You okay?"
"Yeah. What'd you do that for?"
"Well everything else, including slapping your face, didn't work so it
was either that or slug you. What's so interesting?"
She pointed to the group of business owners. "That man, the young
one, who is he?"
"That's James Smith. He's a cutie, isn't he? He owns a small medical
supply business. Even works in the same city as Elaine. Most of his
stuff is pretty good, but he doesn't deal in the rare supplies Elaine
needs, so I've never done business with him. Why the interest?"
"He's... He's the strange man from my dream."
"Your dream?"
"The one where I'm in a wedding dress, in a ballroom. In fact, this
is the very ballroom. I didn't recognize it at first because of all
the people and tables, but this is definitely the place."
"So this is the guy you're supposed to marry? I hate to say it, but
forget it, sister girlfriend."
"Why?"
"Because back when I first met him, I decided to scope him out to see
if he'd be a good choice for a sexual partner. Truth s, he's a bit of
a flirt, and something of a low level cad, nothing really serious.
But, more importantly, his view of she-males is, as he put it,
'interesting and some are even mildly attractive, but too disturbing
to even consider.'"
"Oh." Sam was deflated. Could her dream have been wrong? Could her
dream have been just a dream? If it was, why did she include Andros?
And why did she even dream of a real man and this real place?
She was still in a confusion as she bumped right into something. "Oh,
excuse me," she said. She looked up into the face of who she had
bumped into. It was him!
"No problem," James Smith said. "The day I object to someone as
beautiful as you bumping into me is the day I need to be buried six
feet under." James took her hand and kissed it. "My name is James.
James Smith."
Sam found herself blushing like a schoolgirl. "Samantha. Samantha
Nevada. My friends call me Sam."
"Well, may I have the privilege?"
"I think I should get to know you first."
"Would you allow me to buy you dinner then? Just to get to know you,
of course."
"Sure."
"Meet you in the dining room at 9?"
"See you then."
As he walked away, Susan came up. "What was that about?"
"I've got a dinner date."
"Sam, I told you how he felt! How could you make an appointment with
him?"
Sam sighed. "I just couldn't say no."
That night, Sam and James met for dinner, and she had a wonderful
time. When he left her at the door to her room, he didn't even make
some lame attempt to get himself invited in. She went in and
collapsed on the bed.
"So?" Susan asked from the adjoining doorway. "How'd it go?"
"He was wonderful. Andros didn't even make me feel this way.
Maybe... Maybe you were wrong. Maybe he just never met a she-male
before, and that's why he feels like he does."
"Yeah, and what if I'm right?"
"Why are you saying these things to me?"
"Because I've seen what happens when the girls reveal themselves to
the wrong people. If I'm right and you're lucky, he'll just drop you
like a hot stone. If you're not, he may beat you... Possibly even
kill you. Mistress would punish him for that. But it wouldn't bring
you back."
Sam turned away from her. "Leave me alone!"
Susan walked up and kissed Sam on the cheek. "I'm sorry, hun. Maybe
you are right and he can handle it. Just think long and hard and get
to know him real well before you reveal yourself to him." Susan then
returned to her own room.
Over the remainder of the trip, Sam got to know James well, and,
unfortunately, she had to admit that Susan was right and it probably
wouldn't be wise to let him know her secret. He wouldn't have become
violent, but he would've left her had he known. Once he found out she
lived in the same city as he did, however, he didn't even press for
sex, and asked her to be his steady girlfriend. She accepted, but
knew she'd have to do something about her... little extra before they
could go any further.
When she got back, she went straight to Mistress and said, "I have my
first wish."
"What is it?"
"I want a cunt."
Mistress looked long and hard at her. "If that's what you want. I
don't have any biochemical mixtures for that purpose, but I can easily
afford the more conventional means. But before I do, if I may ask,
why?"
"There's this guy I met..."
Mistress shook her head. "Oh, hun, you're making a mistake. If this
were what you wanted for you, I'd say fine, but no good can come from
changing yourself for someone else."
"This is what I want! If you're not going to do it..."
"I didn't say no. Just think about it. Okay? Take a week, if you
still want the operation, then I'll pay for it."
One week later, Sam still wanted the operation, so Mistress paid for
it. She spent the recovery time for the operation in Mistress's home
(she told James she was out of town on a business trip) being
dutifully attended by the girls in general, but mostly by Linda in
specific. After she had fully recovered, she was standing nude in
front of the mirror, looking at the results, when Linda came in. Sam
turned to face her. "So? How do I look?"
"Very pretty."
"You don't sound too enthusiastic."
"Oh, don't get me wrong. You're still the most beautiful thing I've
ever seen. But I think you looked a lot prettier with your dick. It
was... I don't know... right for you."
Sam turned back to the mirror. "Well, this is the new me, so you
better get used to it."
Linda came up behind her and kissed her neck while rubbing her hips.
"I think I could get used to it a lot faster, if you'd share."
"Why you little flirt."
"Do you mind?"
"Well, I was kind of planning to share it with James first, but I
don't suppose it'd hurt to take it for a test run." Sam turned,
wrapped her arms around Linda's neck and kissed her. Linda took Sam
in her arms and kissed her back. Sam pushed Linda back and onto the
bed, flipped Linda's skirt up, pulled down her panties and climbed up
on top of her. Linda used her hands to stroke Sam's body, as Sam
lowered herself onto Linda's already hard dick.
They moved together until Linda asked, "So, how does it feel to get
fucked in the cunt rather than the ass?"
"Oh, it feels exquisite. The sensations... The..." Suddenly Sam
screamed in pain and fell over.
"What? What's wrong?"
Through tears, Sam replied, "My cunt! My entire crotch! It feels
like it's on fire!"
"What can I do?"
"Go... get... Mistress."
Linda was off like a shot. She returned with Mistress only a few
moments later, but by then Sam was on the floor. She no longer seemed
to be in pain, but was crying freely.
Mistress came over and put her arm around Sam's shoulder. "Sam,
honey, what's wrong?"
Sam turned and buried her head in Mistress's shoulder. "It's back.
It's back."
Mistress was about to ask what it was, when she felt something brush
her thigh. Looking down between Sam's legs, she saw Sam's dick, not
only back, but about an inch longer than it used to be.
Mistress picked Sam up and put her in her bed. "Linda, get me my
medical bag."
"Mistress, she seems so distraught. Couldn't this wait till morning?"
Mistress grew angry. "Linda, if I am to fix this, I will need blood
samples to check, and the longer we wait the more likely I am to lose
whatever in her blood caused this reversion! Now get me my bag!"
"Yes, ma'am."
Linda ran off and quickly returned with Mistress's medical bag.
Mistress drew some of Sam's blood, and carefully packed the samples
away. "Linda, stay with her tonight. I'll be in my lab if an
emergency arises."
"Yes, ma'am."
Linda sat beside Sam and held her until Sam cried herself to sleep.
The next day Sam met Mistress in the lab. "Mistress, do you have an
answer for me? Why is my cock back?"
"I have an answer, but it's not promising. It seems that your
testicles are inundated with the same chemical that changed you."
"I thought you said that my brain was the center of production in my
body for those chemicals."
"It is, which is part of the problem. When you get sexually excited,
your brain sends signals to the cock that it thinks is supposed to be
there. Not finding either cock or the APS that it knows is supposed
to be there, it uses the other chemicals in your body to... rebuild
the area."
"So I don't have a choice? I've got to live with this thing for the
rest of my life?"
"I will work on a biochemical solution, but I don't know if I can find
a solution."
Sam almost broke down in tears as she said, "Thanks."
Over the next few months, Mistress did work on a solution, but every
time she managed to achieve success, it was only temporary. And every
time Sam's cock came back, it was bigger than before. The worst part
was, James was pressing her to go further with their relationship,
i.e. he wanted to have sex with her.
Finally, when she was up to 12" of cock, Mistress gave her the bad
news. "I'm sorry, Sam, there's nothing I can do. Your body has just
adapted too firmly to the chemicals. There's no way I can give you a
working cunt."
"No way at all?"
"Well..."
"What? I'll do anything."
"I don't think you will. I can place biochemical blockers on your sex
drive. Since you revert if you get excited, the blockers prevent you
from getting excited. You'll never experience orgasm, or any kind of
sexual excitement again."
"Never?"
"Never."
Sam gulped. Not really a tenable solution. "Any other solutions?"
"Just one. Even more untenable than the last."
"I find that hard to believe."
Mistress smiled. "I can perform a total biochemical purge on you.
It'll allow your body to accept the new chemicals, but it'll also mean
a reversion to Samuel."
"Couldn't you change me to Samuel, change my cock to a cunt then
change me back?"
"It's possible, but my tests show a 93% likelihood that you'll have
developed a toxic resistance. More transformation chemicals just
won't work on you if you revert."
"Great. So I've got a choice of spending my life as a man with a cunt
or a girl with a dick?"
"Yes. I'm sorry. I know it's no consolation, but since I wasn't able
to grant your wish, you get it back."
"You're right," Sam said, as she walked from the room. "It's no
consolation."
Sam felt that her day couldn't get worse, but she was wrong. James
took her to a restaurant for dinner, and dropped the bomb. "Sam,
we've been going out for months, and I've tried to be as polite about
this as possible, but you don't seem to be getting it. In fact, I
think you've been purposefully dodging me on the issue. So, now I'm
just going to say it flat out. I want to take our relationship to the
next level. I want to have sex with you. So either we leave here and
go somewhere to have sex, or we leave here and go our separate ways."
Sam was momentarily rendered speechless. "Could... Could you wait a
day or two?" She couldn't believe it. She was actually considering
having Mistress use her biochemical blockers.
"I'm sorry, no."
Sam could feel the tears coming to her eyes. "So... So that's it?
How we feel about each other... How you make me feel... How I make
you feel... None of it matters?"
"You think this is easy for me? It's no easier being rebuffed by you
every time the subject comes up. I want you... I... love you. But
if you don't care enough to share yourself, then... it's over."
"Please! Can't you just wait one day?!"
"No. Look, you've told me you've had sex with others. You know how
that makes me feel? Knowing there's someone, perhaps many someones
out there that you've shared that special intimacy with, but not with
me?"
"Please?!"
"Sorry. Anything other than tonight is just too little, too late."
The tears ran down her face, as she yelled, "Bastard!" slapped James,
and stormed out of the restaurant. As she got into her car, she
turned to see James staring after her, but as soon as he saw her
noticing him, he turned his head away. She then proceeded to go right
home and cry herself to sleep.
******************
A DREAM OF A SOLUTION...
Sam was back in the ballroom, in her wedding dress. She turned to the
door and in walked James. Despite the fact that Sam was none too
pleased with James, her dream self played out the fantasy. He asked
her to dance, they danced, he placed her on a table, dropped her
panties, and fucked her. Finally he whispered in her ear, "I love
you."
Previously this was the point at which the dream ended, but this time
Sam said, "Prove it."
James stepped back, closed his eyes, and changed. His waist
contracted while his hips widened. His chest expanded and continued
to expand until his shirt ripped open, and out spilled two breasts,
breasts even larger than her own. James dropped his (her?) pants,
helped Sam from the table and took her place. Sam moved up between
James's legs, placed her dick at his ass and slowly fucked him till
they came together.
From behind her, Sam heard Andros's voice say, "I told you that he'd
need some help."
Sam turned around and faced Andros, after she did the he-she behind
her wrapped his/her legs and arms around Sam, and rested his/her head
on Sam's shoulder. Sam said, "But, Andros, you said we'd be husband
and wife. If this is the only way we can be together, how can that
be?"
Andros just smiled as Sam felt the arms and legs of James shift around
her. She felt James's very male lips kiss her. James said, "Ask
Mistress about TX-3137. Help make Tracie a reality. Help bring us
back together."
Sam turned, and saw James, male again, smile and fade from view. She
turned back to Andros, but he too was gone.
****************
THE NEXT DAY...
Sam woke up, and sat up in bed. She thought about the dream, and
decided to take a chance, and try to make it reality. It was a big
chance, the transformation to womanhood could be a life changing
experience, she knew, and the new... Tracie could be incompatible with
Sam.
She got up, showered, dressed, and went to Mistress. "Mistress, I
have a replacement for my first wish."
"Yes?"
"I want you to use your special formulas on James."
"Okay, but any particular reason?" Sam explained what had happened
the night before. "Well it sounds like a suitable reason. But you
realize, even if he learns his lesson, he may never forgive you for
what you've done."
"Well, I've been thinking about that. Is there a way you can make it
so he can be shifted between male and female forms at someone else's
command?"
Mistress looked at Sam suspiciously. "Perhaps."
"What about formula TX-3137?"
"How did you know about that?" Sam told her about the dream.
"Strange, but it explains a lot."
"What do you mean?"
"The reason I selected you. It came to me in a dream. An image of
you, where I could get information on you, who you were, and what I
needed to do to you."
"It looks like Andros has been looking out for me for a while."
"Perhaps. As a transsexual, I know there's something more than a
body. But those discussions are best left to Sunday school or a
philosophy class."
"But what about TX-3137?"
"If it works, it will do as you say. It will allow the subject to be
transformed by the command of another. It'll even allow a series of
preprogrammed commands that will cuse the subject to follow required
behaviors. But..."
"But what?"
"I've never tried it on a human subject. There's no guaranteeing its
efficacy."
"I'm willing to risk it."
Mistress just smiled.
*****************
TWO DAYS LATER...
James Smith was jogging through the park one day when two men jumped
him. Now James was an athletic sort, a man who enjoyed working out,
but these men clearly knew what they were doing and James was
unconscious before he knew what was happening...
A DREAM, A MEMORY...
Sam, the 5 year old, only son in a family of four children, the
youngest, walked into his mother's room as she was getting dressed.
"Mommy, what's that you're putting on?"
"It's a bra, Sammy."
"What's a bra?"
"A bra is a support device for a woman."
"It's a pretty sport deviss." His mother smiled at his
mispronunciation. "Can I have one?"
His mother smiled. "No, dear."
"Why not? Everybody else gets to."
"But everybody else is a girl. Your father doesn't wear one. Don't
you want to grow up to be big and strong like him?" She swatted
playfully at his nose with the make-up brush she had.
"I guess so."
Suddenly, his father burst into the room. "What are you doing?
Putting make-up on my son? How dare you!?"
His mother cringed. "We were just playing. It didn't mean anything."
"Didn't mean anything? Didn't mean anything? What are you trying to
do? Make my only son into a sissy?"
"Don't be absurd. A little make-up isn't going to make Sammy into a
Sissy."
Sam's father slapped his mom. "Don't talk back to me!"
"Don't hit her!" Sam yelled.
Sam's father struck him, knocking him to the ground. "Don't ever take
that tone with me!" Sam's dad grabbed him by the back of the neck and
dragged him into the bathroom. He took a damp rag and proceeded to
roughly wash Sam's face, removing the small bit of make-up. He then
left Sam in the bathroom and stormed from the room.
After he was gone, Sam's mother came in and held him while Sam cried.
"Mommy, why is daddy so mean?"
"Your father loves us. He's just got... problems."
"Mommy, I don't want to be like daddy when I grow up."
Sam's mother just held him close.
******************
ANOTHER DREAM, ANOTHER MEMORY...
Sam was 12 years old, and just beginning to discover girls. And Sam
was discovering that there was nothing about them that he didn't like.
Their clothes, their hair, their smell, and, strangely enough, even
the things they talked about, make-up, shopping, and, yes, even boys.
Sam had no problem with talking about boys, for Sam was, even though
he didn't know the word for it yet, bisexual.
The girls, for their part, loved to have a boy around who wasn't
either accusing them of having cooties, or following them around like
a drooling puppy.
Sam was with a group of the girls, just sitting back, as they
discussed some of their problems. "You know, Sam, you're so lucky to
be a boy," Tina told him.
"Why's that?"
"You don't have to worry about heels, or make-up, or uncomfortable
underwear. You can't imagine how tight these bra straps are on me."
"But they make you look so pretty. I mean, if it weren't for the fact
that everyone'd laugh at me, I'd wear heels and make-up, and even a
bra all day."
"That's only because you've never done it. I bet you wouldn't last
one hour, on your feet, in heels."
"Bet."
"Huh?"
"I'll bet you... 10 bucks that I can go an hour walking around in
heels, make-up and even a bra without a single complaint."
"Okay, let's do it. But the clock doesn't start until we get finished
making you up."
"Fine. But I don't have to stand up till the clock starts."
"Deal."
For a little over half an hour, Sam allowed the girls to go through
all the steps of getting him all dolled up. He put on a bra (with
water balloons in the cups to simulate the weight of real breasts),
sat down as the girls applied make-up, and put on a pair of borrowed
shoes. Then he stood up and cheerfully walked around for an hour
without any complaints.
After the hour, Tina said, "I'm impressed," and fished a $10 bill out
of her purse. Before she handed it over to him, she asked, "Want to
go double or nothing?"
"What have you got in mind?"
"I bet you can't stand it to be fully dressed like a girl, that's
panties, stockings, garter, a dress, and even a wig I got, then spend
another hour on your feet."
"For just an extra $10? Not worth it."
"Okay." She fished some more money out of her purse. "I've got $35
here."
Another girl, Susie, said, "I want in on this. I'll add another $20,
but you have to carry a purse full of make-up around for the hour."
Joan said, "I can top that. Another $30 says you can't last an hour
on your feet, in full drag, with a purse full of make-up,
AAAND... with a tampon shoved up your ass."
"Okay," Sam said, "let me get this straight. If I can go one hour in
drag, carrying a purse full of make-up, with a tampon shoved up my
ass, without complaining, on my feet, then I get $85, and I'm not
risking any of my own money?" The girls nodded. "Deal. You want to
get in on this, Janine?"
Janine smiled. Janine, at 15, was the oldest of the group. She even
had a learner's permit to drive. She was also the richest of the
group. "I've got a stipulation."
"Go for it."
"I say that you can't go one hour on your feet, in full drag, with a
purse full of make-up, and a tampon up your ass."
"That's the same bet. What's your condition?" "Simple. You can't do
it... at the mall."
The girls ooohed, figuring that this would be too much for Sam. "How
much do I get if I do?"
"I'll throw another $40 on."
"Okay."
"Want to try for more?"
"What?"
"We all know that you like guys as much as girls, so another $50 says
that after the hour, you can't get a guy to take you out for a quick
bite to eat.
Another $25 on top of that says that if you do get a guy to take you
out, you can't get him to kiss you on the lips."
"Why on the lips?"
"Because, once we get through with you, you'll be such a pretty girl,
getting a guy to kiss you on the cheek would be no problem."
Sam was secretly thrilled. It was what he had wanted all of his life.
"Yes," he blurted out.
The girls smiled and almost tackled Sam. They took over an hour this
time getting him ready, but when they were finished, even they were
amazed at the results. Sam looked more like a girl than they did. He
also looked a little older than he really was. Like he was perhaps
14, or maybe even 15.
They went out to the mall (Janine drove, her father was oblivious and
never even looked twice at Sam), and not only did Sam remain standing,
he outlasted the girls in terms of shopping endurance. After the
hour, Janine said, "Okay, Samantha," the name they had agreed on,
"it's time for the next part of your bet. Let's see if you can get a
guy to buy you dinner now."
Sam smiled and they went to the food court. Then Sam saw who he
wanted. His name was Andros, and he was the cutest sophomore at the
local high school. All the girls wanted him, but he only dated
around, he wasn't steady with any of them. Sam got within notice and
started flirting. At first, Andros only flirted back, but soon his
curiosity got him, and he came over and introduced himself. It wasn't
long before Sam was eating a burger with Andros's arm around his
waist. At the end of the meal, Andros took Samantha's chin in hand,
and kissed "her" right on the lips.
After they were finished, Andros looked Sam in the eye and said, "I'd
like to take you out to my car and suck you off."
"I don't think I should."
Andros whispered in his ear, "Don't worry, Samuel. I won't tell
anyone what I found in your panties."
Sam's eyes widened in shock. "How'd you know?"
"Janine's my cousin. She called me before you left and let me in on
your secret."
"So now I've got to go with you or you'll tell everyone?"
"No. I'm not trying to blackmail you. Sam, I'm gay. I flirt with
and go out with girls because I'm not ready to come out of the closet
yet. But earlier today, Janine called and said she had a solution to
my problem, a "girl" who was really a guy who liked other guys, but
who looked so much like a girl no one but the two of us would know. I
wasn't sure she could do what she said, but I'll admit it. Until she
pointed you out to me, I had no idea who or what you really were.
"Sam, if you want me to forget it, as long as you do the same for me,
I will. But if you want me to, I'll take you out to my car and give
you a blowjob. And if you're willing to bring Samantha out of the
closet a little more often, I think I may have found my first steady
girlfriend."
Sam looked back to the girls. Janine gave him a sly little wink. He
turned back to Andros and nodded. Andros escorted him out to his car,
laid him down on the back seat, got between his legs, pulled down his
panties, and sucked Sam off.
After he was finished, Sam insisted on returning the favor. Andros
said it wasn't necessary, but Sam got him to allow it (truth be told,
he didn't have to try very hard).
After they were finished Andros took Sam in his arms and said, "So how
about it? Will I be seeing Samantha again?"
Sam kissed Andros. "With a little help from your cousin, I think I
can arrange that."
They kissed deeply, tonguing each other's mouths. "I think I'm going
to like having a steady girlfriend."
*****************
A DREAM OF A TIME TWO YEARS AFTER THE LAST...
Sam and Andros let the other girls in on their secret, and, with their
help, managed to keep the real nature of their relationship secret
from everyone else (to cover with his dad, he had even allowed Janine
to take his virginity). Samantha got more than her share of jealous
stares for having landed the hottest guy in school, but "she" didn't
care. Of course, there was lots of speculation as to where Samantha
went to school, since no one saw her at any local schools, but a few
well placed rumors of home schooling placed by the girls dealt with
that.
Sam and Andros even made plans for Andros to take Sam's "female
virginity". Plans that were aborted when Sam's mother died. Two
months after her death, in the Summer after Andros graduated, Sam was
alone with Andros in his own room. Andros was comforting him.
"Oh, Andros, dad's gotten even worse since mom died. I don't know how
long I can stand him."
"What about your sisters? Can't they do anything for you?
"They're off at college and beyond. They've got their own lives."
"What can I do for you, Sam? What do you want?"
"I want... I want... to go with you. I wish I could go with you, be
Samantha, your wife, and give up ever being Samuel again."
Andros hugged Sam and rubbed his cheek against Sam's head. "And I
wish I could do that for you. But we both know it's not going to
happen."
"Yes, I know. Even though I've gotten older, Samantha hasn't. The
best the girls can do for me is make me look barely 16. Most often
only 14 or 15."
"If you really want me to, I will take you away."
"No. You were right, eventually dad would come after me, and someone
would talk about a college student living alone with a teenager."
"Is there anything else I can do for you?"
"Yes." Sam looked up into Andros's eyes. "Take my "virginity".
It'll be something to remember you by after you're gone."
"Are you sure? What about your father?"
"He isn't due home for a few hours. Please?"
Andros kissed him. "Anything for you. Do you want to get dressed?"
"Yes. I feel more comfortable as Samantha." Sam pulled a box out
from under his bed. Inside was the makings of Samantha, panties, a
bra, a slip, breastforms (a gift from Janine on the anniversary of
Samantha's "birth"), stockings, heels, a wig, a dress, and a small
collection of make-up. Sam quickly put on everything but the heels
and make-up.
He hugged Andros and they danced around the room a bit, before Andros
laid him on the bed, got between his legs and slowly slid his cock
into Sam's ass. Andros was gentle and easy and they moved together in
a rhythm that seemed as natural as breathing. Andros came a couple of
times that afternoon, and in a very girl- like fashion, Sam came in a
multiple orgasm that surprised both of them. After they were
finished, Sam stood at the window as Andros drove off to the airport.
Sam was shocked when he heard a voice from behind. "So my son is a
little cock-sucking faggot who likes to dress up as a girl."
Sam spun around. "DAD!"
"Good thing I decided to come home early or I never would've learned
what kind of a sick person you were."
"It's not like that. You don't understand."
"You're standing there in a dress and a wig, and you're going to tell
me you're not sick?"
"You don't understand. I feel more comfortable like this. I...
I... need this!"
In that way kids have of believing in their parents no matter what
they've done, Sam had felt if his father knew what was going inside
his head, he'd forgive him. But unfortunately, Sam had said the exact
wrong thing to his father. His father lurched across the room and
grabbed Sam's arm. "So you NEED to be a girl?! Well, let's treat you
like the slutty little bitch you are!"
Sam tried to get away, but it was no use, his father was too powerful.
His father turned him around, bent him over the back of a chair,
yanked down his panties, and raped his son.
For the next two years, whenever Sam was home, he was forced to dress
up and be his father's sex toy. Eventually his eldest sister came
home for a visit and found out what was going on. She yanked him out
of the house and had her father arrested.
She got Sam into therapy, but whenever Sam tried to tell them that
although the rape was terrible, he enjoyed dressing up as a woman, and
he wanted to be a woman, everybody, including the therapists, tried to
convince him that he only enjoyed it as a defense mechanism to protect
himself from his father, that he really didn't enjoy it. And
eventually, after years of this, he started believing it himself.
********************
A DREAM OF THINGS THAT NEVER WERE...
Sam was alone in a large ballroom. He caught a look of himself in a
mirror.
He still looked like a woman, but somehow that was no longer a
problem. He was dressed in a long, flowing wedding dress, but somehow
that seemed appropriate. A door opened and a man walked in. The very
sight of him took Sam's breath away. He was dressed in a tuxedo and
walked straight up to Sam. He extended his hand and asked, "May I
have this dance?"
Sam felt himself smile and took the man's hand. They waltzed around
the room, finally stopping at a table. The man lifted Sam onto the
table, removed his panties, entered him and slowly made love to him.
After they were finished, he looked into Sam's eyes and said, "I love
you."
****************
THE NEXT MORNING...
Sam awoke, remembering everything. He stretched languidly. He got up
and looked in the mirror. His maid's uniform (which he had never
removed) was a mess, but even though part of him wanted to correct
that, another part of him noticed the change. When he looked at his
face, he no longer saw a stranger's face. He saw the face of the
person he had always wanted to be. He saw the face of the person who
his father had attacked and raped for even existing. He saw the face
of the person everyone had tried to convince him didn't exist. He saw
Samantha. He, no she, saw herself.
Samantha saw a bottle of the medication to offset the change becoming
permanent on the dresser, a sign that Mistress Elaine would be working
in the lab all morning. Making a quick decision, Sam took the bottle,
went into the bathroom, poured it into the toilet and flushed. The
minute she did, she felt an enormous weight lifted from her shoulders.
She looked in the bathroom mirror and hugged herself. Samantha was
here to stay.
She heard Linda's voice in the other room. "Sam, you okay?"
Samantha removed her uniform and corset (she had been wrong, after her
transformation, she had gained enough flexibility to reach the laces
on her own). "Be out in a minute, got to take a quick shower."
"Take your time."
"Only if you want to join me."
Linda gave a short laugh. "You sound much better."
Sam started the shower, and got in. After a while, she decided to get
playful and said, "Lady Linda, can you come help me?"
Linda came in. "Sure, hun, what do you want?"
Sam grabbed her and pulled her into the shower. "You."
"Wench!" Linda angrily stepped from the shower. "Now look at me.
I'm soaked!"
Sam gave Linda a confused look. "Lady Linda, don't you find me
attractive?"
Linda stopped short. "What?"
"Don't you find me attractive?"
"Of course I do, you're beautiful, but that's no reason to drench me!"
"Well what am I supposed to think? Of all the girls in this house,
you're the only one whose never responded to my advances. And now,
here I am practically begging you to be with me, and all you can do is
complain about how wet I got you."
Linda sighed. "It's not you. I just... can't be with you right now."
"Why not? Is it something I've done? Something I've got to do?"
"No. Nothing like that."
"What then? If you're in a devoted relationship, just tell me, and
I'll back off."
"No. It's not that."
"Milady, please stop beating around the bush with me. I want you. I
want to be with you. If it's not going to happen, at least tell me
why."
Linda sighed. She reached behind her, undid the zipper on her dress,
let it fall, then pulled her petticoats down; and what she revealed to
Sam both shocked and amazed. Hanging from her crotch, almost touching
the ground, was the largest dick Sam had ever seen! It even made the
Bulls look tiny.
Soft, it hung only inches off the ground, and Sam wouldn't have been
able to wrap both hands around its girth. She stepped from the shower
and reached towards it. "May I... touch it?"
Linda grabbed her hand. "No, dearie, you can't."
"But..."
"It's not you. Look at the size of it. Even though Mistress's
biochemical compounds help to offset the problems in having a dick
this big, if I'm not rested and prepared for it, an erection could
knock me out. And an ejaculation can dehydrate me as well as making
me useless for the next day or two."
"But why is it so large?"
"My punishment for my behavior when I was a man. I had a 12" dick
that I was so proud of that I was willing to stick it into anyone or
anything. Male, female, didn't matter. Once, on a bet, I even
pleasured a horse. Problem is, when you're that indiscriminate about
what you do with your dick, your dick tends to become a breeding
ground for a lot of nasty little bugs. I must've spread STD's around
to dozens, maybe even hundreds, of people.
"Finally, one day I met this beautiful lady who told me that without
surgery or pain, she could give me a dick larger than the largest of
the porn stars'."
"Mistress?"
"Yeah. I agreed of course. So she pumped me full of the drug, I
passed out, and when I woke up, I had an 18" dick, but I also had
these," she lifted her tits.
"So you became a she-male like the rest of us." "With one major
exception over most of Mistress's staff. Being openly...
omni-sexual, I didn't give a damn what I looked like. In fact, I made
a better looking girl than I did a man. So I got dressed up in some
sweats that fit me, and went out on the town. I found a girl in a lez
bar, took her home and fucked her in the dark, telling her that it was
an ultra-realistic dildo.
"But Mistress included a special extra that I was unaware of. For
every load of cum that I pumped out, I had to take a load up my ass,
the one thing I had never done. If I didn't, then my dick would get
even larger." Linda snorted. "It was less than one day before I was
so large that I wouldn't fit into anything human. And although I was
willing to fuck anything that moved, animals weren't my preferred
partners. So I went back to Mistress and begged her to undo what she
had done.
"She just laughed at me. She told me that if I wanted to be normal
again, I had to go to work for her. I accepted, and started on house
cleaning. Well, being surrounded by all these beautiful women, it
wasn't long before I was walking around with a constant erection that
I thought I couldn't do anything about.
"That was when I first met the cows. Here it was something that was,
or at least used to be, human. All I had to do was learn to accept
someone else up my ass while I went at them. It only took me an hour
to make the decision. Elizabeth was my first. She fucked me while I
fucked a cow. Problem was, I was still more "active" than she. I
dumped four loads in the cow before Elizabeth poured her first load
into me.
"I obviously needed help. That was when Susie took over."
"Lady Elizabeth's wife?"
"Yeah. It seems that where I hated getting fucked up the ass,
Elizabeth loved it. And her wife, wanting to be the first person in
Elizabeth's sex life, had become a true master at pleasuring a
she-male with a strap-on. She took me in hand and did things to me
that still excite me, but the important part is, she controlled me,
and let me cum only after she had cum through a half-dozen orgasms.
"Well, I was hooked. Hooked on sodomy, hooked on pleasuring others,
hooked on my tits, hooked on everything about my new life. So I
decided to stay. I chose the name Linda, and the rest, as they say,
is history."
"But I've never seen you with an erection, and you're still confronted
by beautiful women every day. Don't they excite you anymore?"
"Oh, sure. But after I joined Mistress's staff full time, she sent me
to this Tibetan monastery where they taught me the mental techniques
to control my body. They taught me some pretty amazing things."
"Like what?"
Linda smiled and reached her hand out to touch Sam's breast. When she
made contact, Sam felt an electric charge rush through her body.
Every cell in her body seemed alive and very suddenly sexually
excited. Sam moaned and orgasmed. Then, just as suddenly as it
started, it was over. Sam looked down and watched as Linda withdrew
her hand. Part of Sam wanted to grab that hand and put it back to her
breast, but she restrained herself.
Panting heavily, she said, "Gawd, you make me want you even more."
"Tonight?"
"You can arrange it that quickly?"
"Sure, I've just got to remember to take it easy today."
Sam grabbed Linda and kissed her. "Thank you!"
"Enough." Linda grabbed her dress and pulled it up. "I've got to go
get a new outfit. A dry one. Get finished up and get dressed."
After Linda left, Sam got dried, and into a new outfit, and down to
breakfast and to work in the kitchen. Everyone commented on how much
happier she seemed, and that was when Sam informed them of his
decision to go by the name Samantha. Everybody congratulated her on
her decision and complimented her on her choice of names. Sam worked
twice as hard that day to make up for the extra work the others had to
do over the last week. Others told her not to worry about it, but she
cheerfully did more than what she had to.
She was even whistling when she returned to her room. When she walked
in, Linda, Elizabeth, and Susan were all waiting for her. Linda and
Susan were naked. Elizabeth was in just her corset and stockings.
Linda said, "I hope you don't mind, I invited some friends."
Samantha reached behind her and started to undo her uniform. "Not at
all, the more the merrier." Linda and Elizabeth came over and
stripped Sam down to her corset and stockings. Susan put on her
strap-on. When she came over, Sam took the strap-on and stroked it
like a real dick. "Is that for me?" she coyly asked.
"Sam, I've wanted to stick this in you since I first saw you in the
kitchen."
"And you'll get your chance, but first..." Sam reached down and
slowly stroked Linda to hardness. Then she told Linda, "I want this
to be your night."
"Sounds great, but don't deny yourself on my account."
"I've got an idea so that all of you can get pleasure from me at the
same time."
"Do tell."
"Okay. You stand there. Lady Elizabeth, you straddle her cock,
pressing your bum against her hips. Press your legs tightly together
around her cock to give her some friction."
Elizabeth did as she was instructed, and Susan asked, "What do I get
to do?"
"Oh, I think you'll figure that out." Sam then bent over at the waist
so that she was leaning over Linda's massive organ, each of her tits
falling to one side of the head of Linda's dick. She pressed her tits
against the purple bulb and said, "Now, Lady Linda, after I take Lady
Elizabeth's dick into my mouth, I want you to hump between her legs
and my tits, and Lady Susan..." Sam wiggled her ass seductively.
Susan stepped up and placed the head of the dildo to Sam's ass.
"Already figured it out, but the visual clue is very nice."
Sam leaned forward and took Elizabeth's dick into her mouth. Almost
on cue, Linda started to hump against Elizabeth, pressing the
kitchen's chief cook into Sam's mouth. At the same time, Susan pushed
into Sam's ass, and Sam quickly understood what Linda meant when she
called Susan a master of the strap-on. Even before Susan used her
hands, the way she wiggled the dildo inside Sam touched spots that Sam
didn't even know were there. And the way she used her hands was pure
magic. Sam felt herself quickly building to orgasm, but then it
stopped. Building, that is. Susan held her at a point just before
her orgasm as the others got pleasure from her. Sam felt used, like
she was nothing more than a living toy, but this excited her all the
more. This, unlike her use as a sexual toy by her father, was being
done so that she could have a chance to give as much as she got. Sam
knew that Susan was doing her a favor. Had she come before the others
(which would've been inevitable without intercession) she'd've felt
guilty. But even knowing didn't keep her from whimpering with
unfulfilled desire.
Elizabeth was the first to cum, and Sam swallowed it all. Linda
shuddered as though she came, but nothing came out of her dick. Sam
assumed it was something she knew how to control. Susan came next,
and as soon as she did, she touched some spots on Sam and sent her
into heaven.
The next thing Sam knew, she was lying on the floor lightly being
slapped by Linda. "Sam? Are you okay?"
Sam looked up into Linda with dreamy eyes and said, "That was...
incredible!"
Linda smirked. "She's fine."
Susan said, "I want to try her position next. But I want Lizzie
inside my cunt."
Samantha took Linda's hand. "I guess that gives me the position
straddling your cock."
Linda kissed her. "Let's do it."
They quickly exchanged positions, and went through the same procedure
a second time. This time, Sam got to cum first, followed by Linda,
Susan, and finally Elizabeth (even being the recipient of all that
pleasure, Susan retained enough control to dictate her wife's
pleasure).
Then Elizabeth took the center with Sam still on Linda and Susan
dildoing her ass. Elizabeth, once again, was the last to cum. The
only difference was that this time Linda allowed herself to spray all
over Elizabeth's tits and legs. Linda then collapsed to the floor.
"Lady Linda!" Sam screamed, as she went to the floor beside her. "Are
you okay?"
"Yeah. Cumming always does this to me. I'm going to need some help
back to my room."
"Why? Just stay here. I'll take care of you tonight."
"No, I don't want to impose. Elizabeth and Susie can help me to my
room."
Sam stood up and stamped her foot. "No! Damn it! You stay here
tonight, and let me take care of you or so help me, I'll... I'll..."
Linda had an amused look on her face. "You'll what?"
"I'll... I'll take off my corset and walk the halls until someone
comes out and punishes me for leaving my room without clothes on."
Linda smiled. "You know, Samantha, you throw the funniest tantrums."
Sam stamped her foot again. "I'm serious!"
"I believe you. So help me into your bed already."
Sam bent down and helped Linda up into her bed. She turned around and
Susan was licking Linda's cum from Elizabeth. "Well those two seem
thoroughly preoccupied. Now what can I do for you?"
"Go back to my room. There'll be a pitcher of specially prepared
Orange Juice there. I need it."
"Okay, better get my uniform back on."
"Actually, there's a new outfit for you in the closet."
"A new outfit...?" Sam went to the closet. "Why put it in there
now?" Then she saw it. "A baby doll nightie, in blue, my favorite
color! And a blue, silk robe! And slippers!" Sam had no fear of
changing into the new outfit; Mistress had told her that as long as it
was in the closet, she had earned the right to wear it. Mistress had
also said that Sam was entitled to sleep without the corset once she
found a nightie in the closet.
"Do you like them? I picked them out myself."
"Oh, I love them! Thank you, thank you, thank you." Sam hung the
nightie back up. "I'll put that on when I get back." She threw on
the robe and slid her feet into the slippers. She kissed Linda, ran
to Linda's room, got the orange juice, and returned, passing Elizabeth
and Susan on the way back.
Linda took the pitcher, and in a quite unladylike fashion, downed half
of it without a glass. "Much better. Now, wench, what are you
waiting for? Into your nightie and join me."
Sam cheerfully said, "Yes, milady!" and changed out of the corset and
into the nightie. Then she got into bed with Linda, cuddled up and
fell asleep.
*************
A DREAM?...
Sam was in the ballroom in her wedding dress once more. The same
strange man came in and asked her to dance. She accepted and they
danced a bit, just as they had in the last dream. But this time a
hand tapped the man on the shoulder. "May I cut in?"
The strange man stepped aside and Samantha saw who the newcomer was.
"Andros!"
Andros stepped in and danced with Sam. Eventually, Sam looked up at
him, and said, "I missed you, Andros."
"I've been watching over you for a while, my love. But you had to
accept who you were before I could touch your heart again. I did what
I could for you, but I'm so limited now."
"Will you be coming for me? In the real world, I mean."
"I can't, my love. You are destined for another." Andros nodded at
the stranger.
"Him? I don't even know who he is."
"But you will. He'll need some help, but eventually, you will be
husband and wife, and your love will be the kind for the history
books."
"But, Andros,... I want you."
"And I wish I could be with you. But know, as long as you still need
me, I will be with you," Andros placed his hand on her chest over her
heart, "here."
"Andros, I don't understand. Why can't you come for me? Be with me?"
Andros just smiled, and stepped back. When Sam realized Andros was
going to step away from her, she screamed, "Andros!" and lurched
forward, only to find herself sitting up in bed beside Linda.
"Are you okay, Samantha? Another nightmare?"
"Not exactly."
Linda rubbed Sam's back. "Sam?"
"Yes?"
"Who is Andros?"
"My first lover." "Doesn't sound like a girl's name."
"It isn't. I used to be bisexual. Thanks to an abusive father and
some well meaning, but very bad therapists, I... forgot."
"So what happened to him?"
"I don't know. I lost track of him about 10 years ago."
"Want me to try to find out?"
Sam turned back to her. "Could you?"
"Sure. I'll need to get Mistress's permission, but I don't see why
she'd say no. What's his last name?"
"Stevens. Andros Stevens."
"Okay, I'll see what I can find out."
Sam hugged her. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Thank you. You're
too good to me."
"Nonsense. Now come back to bed."
Sam cuddled up and went back to sleep.
***************
TWO DAYS LATER...
Sam was working in the kitchen when Linda came up to her. "Sam, I've
found out about your friend, Andros."
Sam picked up a tub full of dishes and said excitedly, "What? Where
is he?"
Linda swallowed. "About 7 years ago, your friend had sex with the
wrong person. He... contracted HIV."
"HIV? That's the..."
"Virus that causes AIDS."
Sam swallowed. "That doesn't matter to me. Where is he? How is he?"
"I'm sorry, Sam. He... proved unresponsive to the medication.
He... died 4 years ago."
Sam stared at Linda, before suddenly dropping what she was carrying
and collapsing where she was. She had a brief impression of people
screaming and moving around her, but none of that seemed to matter.
She barely felt herself being carried somewhere, and before she knew
it, she was tucked in bed with someone beside her. But despite all
the caring despite all the consoling, Sam still cried herself to
sleep.
***************
A VISION...
Sam was in her wedding dress, but this time she was just standing in
the middle of the room, sobbing her eyes out and nothing the strange
man could do or say was getting through to her.
"Why the tears, my love?"
Sam looked up and saw Andros. "Oh, Andros, you're dead. Now I can
never hold you in my arms again."
"So? I told you, Sam. As long as you need me," he pressed his hand
to her bosom, "I'll be here for you."
"But... I'm not sure that's enough. I want you in my arms again. And
if I can't..."
"You'll take from your new friends, Linda, Elizabeth, even Susan and
Elaine, the new light of their life. Samuel might have been capable
of that, but not my Samantha."
"I..."
"They love you, Sam. And for what they've done for you, you love them
too."
Sam was speechless, and could only stand there with tears in her
eyes. "Buck up, my love. Another will come for you, one who you will
love so deeply that I will be but a faint glimmer in your life."
"Never! No one will ever take your place in my heart."
"No. But his place in your heart will be more than my own." Sam just
shook her head. "I know you find it hard to believe now, but when you
doubt, just look to your new friends and know you are loved." Andros
kissed Sam, and Sam woke up with the feel of his lips on hers.
She had been wrong. She had not been taken back to her room. She was
in Elizabeth and Susan's room, and the couple were sleeping with their
arms around her. Sam snuggled in. They weren't Andros, but they
would do for now.
*****************
A MONTH AND A HALF LATER...
Sam woke up to find, for the first time since the night she realized
who she was, no bottle of medication awaiting her. Sam smiled. This
meant that she would see Mistress for the first time since that night
where Mistress had fucked her.
"Finally," she said as she changed into her maid's uniform. She had
recovered from the loss of Andros quite well with the support of her
new friends. She was finally able to shed the corset when she got her
waist down to a trim 24", giving her measurements of 36C-24-34. The
dreams of the strange man had persisted (all the same as the first
dream without Andros), first coming daily, but eventually tapering off
to once a week.
She had wanted to tell Mistress Elaine about her decision to remain
Samantha forever, but had not seen her in a month and a half. She now
had a drawer full of bottles of the delaying medication (dumping the
first had been symbolic, she hadn't wanted to just waste the rest).
She quickly got into her uniform and ran down to the kitchen. She
checked the tray for imperfections and found none. She grabbed a
napkin, slung it over her arm and took the tray of food out to
Mistress.
Mistress was sitting at her usual place, but instead of reading a
newspaper as she usually was, she was sitting quietly, rubbing her
brow. As she set the food in front of Mistress, she said, "Mistress,
you seem bothered by something. May I help?"
"Thank you for the offer, Samantha, but it is a problem in the lab.
Something I must remedy myself."
"As you wish, ma'am. Mistress, there is something else I wished to
inform you of."
"Yes?"
"You've probably already heard, but I wanted you to hear it from me
directly. I've decided to remain as Samantha and not return to my
male self."
"Yes, I had heard. Simply stop taking the formula and within 24
hours, the changes will be permanent."
"Thank you, Mistress, but I already have."
Mistress Elaine looked surprised. "Already have... what?"
"Stopped taking the formula. I stopped taking it the day after you
and I had sex that night."
"But you... you haven't changed." Mistress's voice had taken on an
almost hysterical edge that was beginning to scare Samantha.
"Wasn't that the point?"
Mistress suddenly leaped up, grabbed Sam's arms and lifted her from
the ground. "This is impossible! I used the simplest formula on you!
The oldest formula I had!" Mistress shook her violently. "Why didn't
you change?!"
Sam whimpered, "Mistress, please. You're hurting me."
Mistress stopped. "This isn't possible." Mistress threw Sam to the
ground, yelled, "This shouldn't have happened!" and ran from the room.
Elizabeth and a couple other girls ran into the room. "What's going
on? What's wrong with Mistress?"
Sam remained on the ground, rubbing her arms where Mistress had
grabbed her.
"I don't know. She just freaked after I told her I intended to
remain a woman."
"Well, she knew about that. Why would she react like that?"
"I don't know. She really lost it after I told her I stopped taking
the delaying medication."
"So you didn't take your medication this morning. No biggie."
"Well, this morning or any morning for the last month and a half."
All the girls were incredulous. "What?!"
Samantha stood up, still rubbing her arms. "Yeah, ever since that
night where Mistress fucked me. What's the big deal? Mistress said
that if I ever stopped taking the medication my change would become
permanent, so I stopped taking the medication to make my change
permanent."
"Yeah, but not without some side effects. Sam, haven't you ever
noticed that all the girls here have either abnormally large tits, or
an abnormally large dick?"
"Yeah, but I just figured like you and Linda, that it was part of
their punishment for whatever had earned their change to womanhood in
the first place."
"Sam, even in our cases, our growth wasn't entirely due to our
punishments."
"What are you talking about?"
"Sam, Mistress was originally a transsexual. A man who, inside, was
really a woman. She went through all the normal procedures, the
psychiatric reviews, hormone therapies, everything but the final
surgery, which she wasn't interested in, but she was less than
impressed with the results. So she turned her biochemical knowledge
to the problem, and developed the transformative compounds which were
the basis of all her further work.
"But it turned out that there was a problem. After drinking the
compound, it saturates the breasts, where the greatest change occurs,
or in the penis, where testosterone is produced. If the body stops
getting new doses of the substance, without getting a countering
agent, then it either rejects the serum and the person reverts to
manhood, or it starts producing the serum on its own at the point of
highest concentration. Unfortunately, it had a side effect of causing
those tissues to swell and grow after producing the serum on their
own."
"But Mistress doesn't look any different than I do. Her breasts and
dick are both large, but not abnormally so."
"Mistress takes daily doses of her own medication, every morning. She
doesn't want to revert to manhood, which is what she says will happen
due to her biochemical make-up. She's been trying to fix the problem,
but so far, she hasn't succeeded."
"Well, maybe she succeeded with me. With whatever changes she made to
my formula."
"That's just it. She didn't make any changes to your formula. The
last changes she made turned out to be totally wrong, so you got the
original formula."
Sam looked down at her body. "I swear. I haven't taken any of the
formula since that day after Mistress fucked me."
"But why didn't you change?"
Suddenly a girl ran into the room. "Quick, Mistress has gone berserk
in her lab! We need help!"
Everybody ran to the lab. The door was locked, and they heard the
sound of crashing glass inside. Working together they broke down the
door. Inside, Mistress was sweeping bottles, tubes, and all other
sorts of lab paraphernalia onto the floor. She was screaming through
tears, "It shouldn't have worked. Why her?! Why her?! It shouldn't
have worked!"
Elizabeth, the only girl with the size necessary to do it, tackled
Mistress and tried to hold her down, but Mistress fought with the
strength of desperation, and it took Sam and four other girls to
finally restrain her. Once she realized there was no use fighting,
Mistress stopped. Through teary eyes, she looked up at Sam and said,
"Why you? Why didn't you change?"
Sam said, "If I knew I would tell you."
Mistress neither fought nor helped as the girls carried her up to her
room and tied her to her bed. Sam went back to her room and tried to
think about what was different about her. She thought and thought,
and finally she thought she had it. But proving it would take some
questions and some conniving.
She went to Linda first and found her in the lab, collecting the last
of Mistress's medication. "Lady Linda, did Mistress ever tell you
what would happen if she didn't get her daily dosage of medication?"
"She said that if it follows the same pattern as it did with others,
within four hours, her body would reject the medication and she would
become a man again. Then if she didn't get another dose within 24
hours, she'd be a man forever."
"So how much medication does she have left?"
"2 days worth. Which is lucky, because that's how long it'll take her
assistant to distill more."
Sam left and went back to work. The morning of the day after next,
she went and took the watch on Mistress who was still tied to the bed.
At 7 AM, Linda came in with the last bottle of medication and left it
on the dresser with instructions for Sam to give it to her at 7:30.
At 7:30, Sam got up, locked the door, and returned to Mistress's side,
without the medication. At about 8:30, Mistress, realizing she hadn't
received her daily dosage, came out of her fog, and said, "Samantha,
is that you?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Do you have my medication?"
"Yes, Mistress."
"Bring it over to me."
"No, Mistress."
"WHAT!"
"This has to be done, Mistress."
"Damn you! I order you to bring me my medication!"
Sam got up, got the bottle, and walked into the bathroom. Mistress
heard a flush and Sam returned with the empty medication bottle.
"You... BITCH! You got what you wanted, now you're punishing me for
hurting you! You hate me!"
Sam lay on the bed and threw her arms around Mistress's neck. "Oh,
no! I love you! I want to give you the greatest gift I can."
"Please, Samantha, don't do this to me! I don't want to be a man
again."
"I'm sorry, Mistress, to put you through this."
For the next three hours, Mistress cried, ranted, and begged, but all
Sam did was hold Mistress's head to her bosom. At the end of that
time, Mistress, with her eyes tightly closed, felt her body shudder
and then remained silent. That is, until she gasped, opened her eyes,
and saw Samantha rubbing her tits.
She was confused. She should've reverted to her old male form by now.
She tried to think, but thanks to Samantha's hands, she was getting
far too excited. Samantha deftly undid the bonds that held her and as
soon as she was free, Mistress let her own hands find Samantha's
breasts. They worked together to excite and undress each other. When
they were naked, Samantha stroked Mistress's dick, and prepared to
straddle her to get her into a position to enter Samantha's ass, but
Mistress grabbed Samantha's dick and said, "No. I want you inside
me."
Samantha was flabbergasted. In all the time she had been in
Mistress's home, the one thing she had never done, nor heard of being
done by anyone else, was fucking Mistress in the ass. But she wasn't
loathe to the idea, and got between Mistress's legs, and placed her
dick against Mistress's ass.
"Are you ready?"
"Yes. Do it."
Samantha pressed into Mistress, slowly stroking, plunging in and out
of her, all the while rubbing her body, stroking her in ways that had
been done upon her own body. Soon Mistress was spraying onto
Samantha's belly, and clenching her own ass in orgasm, pushing
Samantha over the edge and into orgasm, spraying deep into Mistress.
They fucked many times that day until they fell asleep together in
sexually fulfilled bliss.
When Samantha woke up, she saw Mistress, still very much the woman,
standing in front of the mirror, acting as though she didn't
understand what she saw there. Her fingers reached out and stroked
the mirror, as though she could touch and dispel some illusion that
was there.
She saw that Samantha had waken up and turned to her. "I don't
understand. How?"
"Desire."
"Desire?" Mistress turned back to the mirror, thought about it and
said, "Of course. If a person desired to become a woman, the brain's
chemical balance would change. The brain would produce chemicals that
the transformation agent would bond with which would prevent the
super-saturation that leads to abnormal tissue growth. But the only
way this would've worked on you," she turned back to Sam, "is if you
really wanted to be a girl, even before I gave you the drug."
Sam nodded then explained the dream-inspired revelations about her
life. "Oh, you poor, poor girl. What I did to you must've been
terrible."
"Oh, no. Don't you understand? You freed me. You helped me face the
darkness of my past and shed light on my life."
Mistress walked over and sat beside Samantha. "And you freed me.
Freed me from the chemicals that were my daily chain." Mistress
kissed Sam. "But you took an awful chance. If you were wrong and I
had reverted I would've made sure you were punished thoroughly."
"Even then, it would've snapped you out of your funk. Besides, I
didn't destroy the medication. I poured it into a glass in the
bathroom, flushed the toilet, and carried the empty bottle out here.
And even if I had flushed it, there was still the forty-some odd
bottles of the stuff that I didn't use sitting in my dresser."
Mistress laughed, and wrapped her arm around Samantha and hugged her
close. "You're a sneaky one, little girl.
"Why thank you, Mistress."
"Enough of that. Call me Elaine. You've earned the right."
Sam tried it out. "Elaine... Doesn't sound right. If you don't
mind, I'm going to stick with Mistress."
"Well, if you want to. You have done me a great favor, Samantha, and
I always repay my debts. Ask me for something, anything you'd like,
and if it is within my power to grant, I shall do so."
"I'm not sure you can grant what I want."
"What's that?"
"I want to go back to school and finish my degree."
"Is that it? Done. That's too easy. Ask for something else."
"But the girls said that those of us transformed had no real legal
identity."
"A simple matter to get you a fake ID."
"Why not do the same for the other girls?"
"I do and have. Each girl now has their own female identity now.
It's just that they feel they can't leave because those with extra
large dicks are afraid of being discovered, and those with extra large
tits, unless they choose a profession in the porn industry, are rarely
taken seriously, by men or women. Now, thanks to you, I can develop a
medication to reverse the abnormal growth experienced when they
decided to become women permanently. They'll look normal and be able
to leave my employ if they wish."
"I don't think there'll be that many who wish to leave you."
"Hummph. Most of these girls stay only because they feel they can't
make it out there. Once they've got normal looking bodies, they'll be
out of here like a shot."
"Care to bet on it? I'll bet the wish you've given that less than 25
percent of the women in your employ will leave you after you've made
your offer."
"Done. But you're throwing away your wish."
"How many do you think are going to leave?"
"At least half. In fact, let's extend the bet. If more than 50
percent of my staff leave me, not only do you lose the wish you've
got, but you promise to work for me for the rest of your life. And
don't worry, I mean as a lawyer, but you'll have to switch your
specialty from criminal to contract law."
"Alright, but if there's fewer than 10 percent who leave you, you owe
me 3 wishes, AND you pay for the rest of my college education, in
whatever specialty I choose."
"Done."
Mistress smiled, and they got dressed and went out. Everybody was
ecstatic over Mistress's return, and when they found out it was Sam
who did it, it took Mistress's intervention for her to deal with the
press of bodies about her. After the throng cleared out, Mistress
informed Linda that Sam had earned the right to address anyone there
without honorifics, including Mistress herself. As Mistress walked
away Linda said, "You get to call her Elaine...?"
"Doesn't sound right, does it?"
Linda shook her head. "No."
"I intend to keep calling her Mistress. It just seems right."
"Yeah... You're right." Linda put her arm around Sam. "Come on,
sister. Tell me all about what happened between you."
A couple days later, Mistress announced her new discovery that would
allow them to become normal looking women. And after getting all the
orders, only 34% took her up on the offer to even use the drug (mostly
the extreme cases of growth, like Linda) and only 7% announced their
intention to leave the house staff, and half of those asked Mistress
if they could be put to work in her corporate sector businesses and
stay living in the house.
After Mistress computed the totals, she hugged Sam and,through teary
eyes, said, "I guess I owe you three wishes, now."
Linda was one of the first to get the "normalizer", and Sam was the
first to experience Linda's new 14" cock. Later that night, when Sam,
Linda, Elizabeth (who had chosen to forgo the "normalizer"), and Susan
were all asleep in the couple's bed, Linda took Sam's face in hand and
said, "I'm glad you came to us."
******************
FOUR YEARS LATER...
Samantha had graduated Law school at the top of her class, and, as a
graduation gift, Mistress had gotten her a job at a prestigious law
firm. Samantha had still not used any of her three wishes, and, so
far, didn't see any need to.
She was just finishing up the write-up on the closing argument she
would be using in a case she was working on, when her secretary said,
"Miss Nevada, there's an Elaine on line one. She won't give her last
name."
"It's okay, April. I'll take it. And for heavens sake, call me Sam
or at least Samantha, if you must be formal."
"Yes, Miss Samantha."
Samantha gave a short laugh as she picked up the phone. "It's a
start. Mistress, how are you?"
"In a little bit of a pickle, Samantha. How'd you like an all
expenses paid trip to Las Vegas?"
"Who do I have to kill?"
Mistress laughed. "Nothing so radical. Susan is going up to a
medical convention to check on some new equipment and products for me.
Usually I send along a lawyer to make sure that any contracts she
needs to sign are on the up and up, but right now, all my regulars are
busy on other things for me. I know your specialty is criminal law,
but could you go along for me?"
"When is it?"
"Next Wednesday."
"You lucked out. As it turns out, I've got a couple weeks vacation
time starting next Tuesday. Fax the flight info to me here at the
office and I'll meet Susan at the airport."
"Will do. Thanks, Samantha. You're a life saver."
"Just returning the favor you did for me."
Over the next few days, Samantha wrapped up her cases in preparation
for her trip, then met Susan at the airport. On the plane, a
chartered flight, Susan mentioned, "I'm glad you're coming along,
Samantha."
"Why's that?"
"Elizabeth and I have a rule. No sex with anyone you can't share.
We've made a few mistakes, picked someone we thought would be willing
to have sex with both of us, but turned out to be not interested, but
for the most part, we're pretty good about judging people." She took
Sam's hand. "With you I know you've got nothing against being with
both of us."
"No problem with that." Sam leaned over and kissed Susan on the lips.
"Susan, how did you meet Mistress? How did you find out about what
she was capable of?"
"Actually, I was lovers with Elaine back when she was a guy. Although
I didn't know it until long after I met Elaine. When I was fresh out
of college, I was a medical administrative assistant at a prestigious
medical lab. I was posted to a new up and coming young scientist.
I'm not giving you his name so don't ask. This scientist was
brilliant, and doing new things with Biochemistry that had never been
conceived of. We hit it off immediately and became lovers. We knew
even then that it wasn't anything but sex between us, but we were both
okay with that.
"Now there was always something secretive about this scientist, not
unusual in the world of scientific advancements, but even more so in
his case. Well, one Sunday he calls me up and says, 'Susan, whatever
happens, don't be surprised at what happens tomorrow.'
"I asked what he meant by that, but he wouldn't explain. Imagine my
surprise when he came in the next day in a dress. There was a bit of
a hullabaloo over it by the executives, but Elaine, as he was calling
himself now, pointed out that he was on contract, and his contract
couldn't be terminated for a medical condition that didn't interfere
with the commission of his duties. Since "her" status as a
Transsexual was a medical condition, being treated by a psychiatrist,
"she" couldn't be fired for it.
"Problem was, "Elaine", as a man, was one of the most masculine people
you could imagine, broad shoulders, tight abs, thick, muscular arms
and legs, and even after the year of required living as a woman, and
three years of hormone treatments, and some hefty plastic surgery,
there was still something about her that was very masculine. The
problem was, she knew it, and she didn't like it. So she turned her
knowledge of biochemistry to the problem.
"Eventually, she went to the board and proposed research into a new
invention of hers she called APS, Aggressive Protein Strands. If they
worked she would be able to program the strands to migrate to specific
points in the human body and cause the tissue to either grow or
contract at an accelerated rate, causing radical changes to the body
in very short periods of time.
"But, as you may have realized, sometimes, prestigious translates to
mean stodgy and conservative, and the board was still ticked that she
hadn't discussed her "condition" with them ahead of time. That
combined with the fact that the APS system she proposed was so radical
caused them to reject her, pretty much out of hand.
"Now, during this time we had remained lovers, and to be honest, I had
developed a taste for she-males. But when the board turned her down,
she suddenly became even more secretive. I could tell she was really
upset, but she wouldn't let me help her. Then, one day, she just
disappeared. I was curious and tried to find her, but received no
luck, and got nowhere.
"Well, over the next ten years, I met my husband to be, got married,
and got a great new offer for a job at a new lab. It was there that I
met Elaine as you know her. And it's a testament to the effectiveness
of APS that I had no idea who she used to be. After about a year of
working at the new lab went by, the... incident between me and my
husband occurred."
"Elizabeth told me about it."
"Yes, well, I went into work all distraught and eventually got pulled
into the office by Elaine. She wanted to know what had happened. In
order to get me to talk, she revealed who she once was. It was then
that we planned the changes that would bring Elizabeth into
existence."
"Elizabeth told me all about what happened next."
"Yes, well, can you keep a secret?"
"I'm a lawyer. Of course I can keep a secret." Then joking, she
said, "You want to make this official, hand me a dollar, and you
become my client, and anything you tell me gets attorney-client
confidentiality." Susan got her purse and fished out a dollar and
handed it to Sam. "Woah. Serious."
"Yeah. Lizzie told you that after she transformed, I went shopping
for "her", then came home and was upset that she had drunk her way up
to a D cup?"
"Yeah."
"Well, it wasn't for the reasons she thought. I could've easily gone
out and exchanged what I had for the larger sizes she now needed. I
was upset because she had ruined my plans for the evening."
"Which were?"
"I was so pissed at my husband for what he had done to me that day. I
knew about what changes Mistress had made to the formula, and I
intended to get my husband dressed up, take him out and fill him with
drinks until his breasts burst from his chest in front of everybody.
And he had beaten me to it.
"Now Lizzie considers herself kind of an evolved state of what she
used to be. She thinks of herself as my husband, but different. Me?
I consider them two totally separate people. It's the only way I've
got to reconcile my feelings. You see, from the very first time we
made love, I noticed differences in Lizzie from my husband. She was
kinder, gentler than he ever was, and from that first night, I loved
Lizzie, but still hated him. And when I found out she was an
alcoholic, I hated him all the more for the problems he had saddled
her with. And when she went behind my back and asked Mistress to
change the formula so she could break her addiction, I loved her all
the more, for I knew my husband never would've consented to such a
thing, much less thought of it on his own.
"But as time went on and the deadline grew closer, I became truly
frightened that she'd allow HIM back into my life. I knew Mistress
wouldn't force her to remain Lizzie for the rest of her life, so I
conspired to make it so. That night at the restaurant I had a bottle
of knockout drops. I intended to tell Lizzie how I felt, that I
didn't want her to ever be a man again. Then, she'd be so upset with
me that she'd look away long enough for me to spike her drink. Then
I'd keep her unconscious till the effect of the transformation became
permanent.
"When she told me that she wanted the same thing, I almost dropped the
bottle. I realized then that my husband was dead and I was happy to
be Lizzie's wife and lover. And we've been happy ever since."
"That's some story. I can see why you want to keep it quiet."
Susan nodded. "Well, I'm going to get some sleep before we land in
Vegas. Thanks for letting me talk."
"No prob." As Susan fell asleep, Sam started to work on some legal
briefs. She had never been able to sleep on a plane, which made it
all the more amazing when she fell asleep.
**************
A DREAM ON A PLANE...
Samantha was in the same ballroom with the same white wedding dress.
She was a little mystified. She hadn't had this dream since she had
joined the law firm and moved out of Mistress's home and into a place
of her own. She turned to the door and waited for the strange man to
enter. She waited and waited, but he didn't come.
"He's not coming." Sam turned to see Andros waiting there. He
pointed at the door. "This time you have to go to him."
"Andros?" She almost ran to him, but he shook his head, and faded
out. She turned back, went to the door and opened it...
****************
IN VEGAS...
The flight attendant shook Sam awake. "Excuse me, ma'am. We'll be
landing in about 30 minutes."
Sam sighed. "If only it could've been 35."
"Ma'am?"
"Nothing. Just a dream."
The attendant woke Susan and prepared for touch down. When they
landed, they went and checked in at the hotel. They were in adjoining
rooms with a connecting door. Once Sam was finished unpacking, she
heard a knock on the adjoining door. She went and opened it to let
Susan in. So what's our agenda?"
"We've got a display of merchandise on the top floor in the ballroom
at 6 PM. Which leaves us 4 hours to entertain ourselves. Any
suggestions?"
"Well, I don't know about you, but I plan on taking a shower. Care to
join me?"
"Sounds fun."
Susan got up and took Sam by the hand and led her into the bathroom.
The two undressed each other, and even before they got into the shower
Susan took Sam's breast and kissed the nipple. Sam moaned, and
started to stroke Susan's body. Susan stood erect and they kissed,
pressing breasts to breasts and cock to cunt.
Susan almost climbed onto Sam, but Sam pushed her away and stepped
towards the shower. "At this rate we're never even going to get wet."
Susan winked. "So?"
As Sam stepped into the shower, she said, "Flirt. You weren't running
around all day getting ready for the flight. Now you going to help me
get clean, or just stand there looking cute?"
Susan joined her in the shower as Sam started the water. She got
behind Sam and took her breasts in hand. She pulled Sam to her and
rubbed her own breasts against Sam's back. Sam moaned and rubbed her
butt against Susan's pelvis. Susan, not even realizing what she was
doing, unconsciously humped her hips against Sam's, as though she were
currently wearing her dildo. She kissed Sam's neck and nibbled her
ear as she reached down and took Sam's dick in hand. As Sam got her
dick stroked, she pumped her hips into Susan's hand, accentuating the
feelings. Finally Sam turned around and pressed Susan against the
wall. She kissed Susan as she pressed her dick into Susan's cunt.
Susan lifted her legs and wrapped them around Sam's hips. They moved
together in the shower until they came together.
After they were finished, they actually took the time to clean each
other before going into their separate rooms (they both admitted that
the other was too much temptation for them to get ready in the same
room) and got dressed.
They went downstairs and had dinner before heading up to the
convention. When they entered, Sam stopped. "What is it?" Susan
asked.
"I don't know. There's just something... familiar about this place."
"What?"
"Haven't the foggiest. I've never been here before." Sam shrugged.
"Oh, well, this is a working vacation. Let's get to work."
They started to check out displays, seeing if there was anything
Mistress could use at her private clinic or in her lab. At one point,
Susan turned to see Sam staring at something. She looked to try to
see, but only saw a group of the men who owned the businesses whose
products they were checking out. She walked over to the dumbstruck
girl, and said, "What's so interesting?" but Sam didn't even reply.
Susan snapped her fingers in front of Sam's face, and said, "Earth to
Sam, Earth to Sam, come in, Sam," but Sam didn't even respond. Susan
slapped Sam's face lightly, but when she got no response, decided to
take drastic action, and reached down and tweaked Sam's nipple.
Sam's hand went to her breast as she said, "OW!" and came out of her
daze.
"You okay?"
"Yeah. What'd you do that for?"
"Well everything else, including slapping your face, didn't work so it
was either that or slug you. What's so interesting?"
She pointed to the group of business owners. "That man, the young
one, who is he?"
"That's James Smith. He's a cutie, isn't he? He owns a small medical
supply business. Even works in the same city as Elaine. Most of his
stuff is pretty good, but he doesn't deal in the rare supplies Elaine
needs, so I've never done business with him. Why the interest?"
"He's... He's the strange man from my dream."
"Your dream?"
"The one where I'm in a wedding dress, in a ballroom. In fact, this
is the very ballroom. I didn't recognize it at first because of all
the people and tables, but this is definitely the place."
"So this is the guy you're supposed to marry? I hate to say it, but
forget it, sister girlfriend."
"Why?"
"Because back when I first met him, I decided to scope him out to see
if he'd be a good choice for a sexual partner. Truth s, he's a bit of
a flirt, and something of a low level cad, nothing really serious.
But, more importantly, his view of she-males is, as he put it,
'interesting and some are even mildly attractive, but too disturbing
to even consider.'"
"Oh." Sam was deflated. Could her dream have been wrong? Could her
dream have been just a dream? If it was, why did she include Andros?
And why did she even dream of a real man and this real place?
She was still in a confusion as she bumped right into something. "Oh,
excuse me," she said. She looked up into the face of who she had
bumped into. It was him!
"No problem," James Smith said. "The day I object to someone as
beautiful as you bumping into me is the day I need to be buried six
feet under." James took her hand and kissed it. "My name is James.
James Smith."
Sam found herself blushing like a schoolgirl. "Samantha. Samantha
Nevada. My friends call me Sam."
"Well, may I have the privilege?"
"I think I should get to know you first."
"Would you allow me to buy you dinner then? Just to get to know you,
of course."
"Sure."
"Meet you in the dining room at 9?"
"See you then."
As he walked away, Susan came up. "What was that about?"
"I've got a dinner date."
"Sam, I told you how he felt! How could you make an appointment with
him?"
Sam sighed. "I just couldn't say no."
That night, Sam and James met for dinner, and she had a wonderful
time. When he left her at the door to her room, he didn't even make
some lame attempt to get himself invited in. She went in and
collapsed on the bed.
"So?" Susan asked from the adjoining doorway. "How'd it go?"
"He was wonderful. Andros didn't even make me feel this way.
Maybe... Maybe you were wrong. Maybe he just never met a she-male
before, and that's why he feels like he does."
"Yeah, and what if I'm right?"
"Why are you saying these things to me?"
"Because I've seen what happens when the girls reveal themselves to
the wrong people. If I'm right and you're lucky, he'll just drop you
like a hot stone. If you're not, he may beat you... Possibly even
kill you. Mistress would punish him for that. But it wouldn't bring
you back."
Sam turned away from her. "Leave me alone!"
Susan walked up and kissed Sam on the cheek. "I'm sorry, hun. Maybe
you are right and he can handle it. Just think long and hard and get
to know him real well before you reveal yourself to him." Susan then
returned to her own room.
Over the remainder of the trip, Sam got to know James well, and,
unfortunately, she had to admit that Susan was right and it probably
wouldn't be wise to let him know her secret. He wouldn't have become
violent, but he would've left her had he known. Once he found out she
lived in the same city as he did, however, he didn't even press for
sex, and asked her to be his steady girlfriend. She accepted, but
knew she'd have to do something about her... little extra before they
could go any further.
When she got back, she went straight to Mistress and said, "I have my
first wish."
"What is it?"
"I want a cunt."
Mistress looked long and hard at her. "If that's what you want. I
don't have any biochemical mixtures for that purpose, but I can easily
afford the more conventional means. But before I do, if I may ask,
why?"
"There's this guy I met..."
Mistress shook her head. "Oh, hun, you're making a mistake. If this
were what you wanted for you, I'd say fine, but no good can come from
changing yourself for someone else."
"This is what I want! If you're not going to do it..."
"I didn't say no. Just think about it. Okay? Take a week, if you
still want the operation, then I'll pay for it."
One week later, Sam still wanted the operation, so Mistress paid for
it. She spent the recovery time for the operation in Mistress's home
(she told James she was out of town on a business trip) being
dutifully attended by the girls in general, but mostly by Linda in
specific. After she had fully recovered, she was standing nude in
front of the mirror, looking at the results, when Linda came in. Sam
turned to face her. "So? How do I look?"
"Very pretty."
"You don't sound too enthusiastic."
"Oh, don't get me wrong. You're still the most beautiful thing I've
ever seen. But I think you looked a lot prettier with your dick. It
was... I don't know... right for you."
Sam turned back to the mirror. "Well, this is the new me, so you
better get used to it."
Linda came up behind her and kissed her neck while rubbing her hips.
"I think I could get used to it a lot faster, if you'd share."
"Why you little flirt."
"Do you mind?"
"Well, I was kind of planning to share it with James first, but I
don't suppose it'd hurt to take it for a test run." Sam turned,
wrapped her arms around Linda's neck and kissed her. Linda took Sam
in her arms and kissed her back. Sam pushed Linda back and onto the
bed, flipped Linda's skirt up, pulled down her panties and climbed up
on top of her. Linda used her hands to stroke Sam's body, as Sam
lowered herself onto Linda's already hard dick.
They moved together until Linda asked, "So, how does it feel to get
fucked in the cunt rather than the ass?"
"Oh, it feels exquisite. The sensations... The..." Suddenly Sam
screamed in pain and fell over.
"What? What's wrong?"
Through tears, Sam replied, "My cunt! My entire crotch! It feels
like it's on fire!"
"What can I do?"
"Go... get... Mistress."
Linda was off like a shot. She returned with Mistress only a few
moments later, but by then Sam was on the floor. She no longer seemed
to be in pain, but was crying freely.
Mistress came over and put her arm around Sam's shoulder. "Sam,
honey, what's wrong?"
Sam turned and buried her head in Mistress's shoulder. "It's back.
It's back."
Mistress was about to ask what it was, when she felt something brush
her thigh. Looking down between Sam's legs, she saw Sam's dick, not
only back, but about an inch longer than it used to be.
Mistress picked Sam up and put her in her bed. "Linda, get me my
medical bag."
"Mistress, she seems so distraught. Couldn't this wait till morning?"
Mistress grew angry. "Linda, if I am to fix this, I will need blood
samples to check, and the longer we wait the more likely I am to lose
whatever in her blood caused this reversion! Now get me my bag!"
"Yes, ma'am."
Linda ran off and quickly returned with Mistress's medical bag.
Mistress drew some of Sam's blood, and carefully packed the samples
away. "Linda, stay with her tonight. I'll be in my lab if an
emergency arises."
"Yes, ma'am."
Linda sat beside Sam and held her until Sam cried herself to sleep.
The next day Sam met Mistress in the lab. "Mistress, do you have an
answer for me? Why is my cock back?"
"I have an answer, but it's not promising. It seems that your
testicles are inundated with the same chemical that changed you."
"I thought you said that my brain was the center of production in my
body for those chemicals."
"It is, which is part of the problem. When you get sexually excited,
your brain sends signals to the cock that it thinks is supposed to be
there. Not finding either cock or the APS that it knows is supposed
to be there, it uses the other chemicals in your body to... rebuild
the area."
"So I don't have a choice? I've got to live with this thing for the
rest of my life?"
"I will work on a biochemical solution, but I don't know if I can find
a solution."
Sam almost broke down in tears as she said, "Thanks."
Over the next few months, Mistress did work on a solution, but every
time she managed to achieve success, it was only temporary. And every
time Sam's cock came back, it was bigger than before. The worst part
was, James was pressing her to go further with their relationship,
i.e. he wanted to have sex with her.
Finally, when she was up to 12" of cock, Mistress gave her the bad
news. "I'm sorry, Sam, there's nothing I can do. Your body has just
adapted too firmly to the chemicals. There's no way I can give you a
working cunt."
"No way at all?"
"Well..."
"What? I'll do anything."
"I don't think you will. I can place biochemical blockers on your sex
drive. Since you revert if you get excited, the blockers prevent you
from getting excited. You'll never experience orgasm, or any kind of
sexual excitement again."
"Never?"
"Never."
Sam gulped. Not really a tenable solution. "Any other solutions?"
"Just one. Even more untenable than the last."
"I find that hard to believe."
Mistress smiled. "I can perform a total biochemical purge on you.
It'll allow your body to accept the new chemicals, but it'll also mean
a reversion to Samuel."
"Couldn't you change me to Samuel, change my cock to a cunt then
change me back?"
"It's possible, but my tests show a 93% likelihood that you'll have
developed a toxic resistance. More transformation chemicals just
won't work on you if you revert."
"Great. So I've got a choice of spending my life as a man with a cunt
or a girl with a dick?"
"Yes. I'm sorry. I know it's no consolation, but since I wasn't able
to grant your wish, you get it back."
"You're right," Sam said, as she walked from the room. "It's no
consolation."
Sam felt that her day couldn't get worse, but she was wrong. James
took her to a restaurant for dinner, and dropped the bomb. "Sam,
we've been going out for months, and I've tried to be as polite about
this as possible, but you don't seem to be getting it. In fact, I
think you've been purposefully dodging me on the issue. So, now I'm
just going to say it flat out. I want to take our relationship to the
next level. I want to have sex with you. So either we leave here and
go somewhere to have sex, or we leave here and go our separate ways."
Sam was momentarily rendered speechless. "Could... Could you wait a
day or two?" She couldn't believe it. She was actually considering
having Mistress use her biochemical blockers.
"I'm sorry, no."
Sam could feel the tears coming to her eyes. "So... So that's it?
How we feel about each other... How you make me feel... How I make
you feel... None of it matters?"
"You think this is easy for me? It's no easier being rebuffed by you
every time the subject comes up. I want you... I... love you. But
if you don't care enough to share yourself, then... it's over."
"Please! Can't you just wait one day?!"
"No. Look, you've told me you've had sex with others. You know how
that makes me feel? Knowing there's someone, perhaps many someones
out there that you've shared that special intimacy with, but not with
me?"
"Please?!"
"Sorry. Anything other than tonight is just too little, too late."
The tears ran down her face, as she yelled, "Bastard!" slapped James,
and stormed out of the restaurant. As she got into her car, she
turned to see James staring after her, but as soon as he saw her
noticing him, he turned his head away. She then proceeded to go right
home and cry herself to sleep.
******************
A DREAM OF A SOLUTION...
Sam was back in the ballroom, in her wedding dress. She turned to the
door and in walked James. Despite the fact that Sam was none too
pleased with James, her dream self played out the fantasy. He asked
her to dance, they danced, he placed her on a table, dropped her
panties, and fucked her. Finally he whispered in her ear, "I love
you."
Previously this was the point at which the dream ended, but this time
Sam said, "Prove it."
James stepped back, closed his eyes, and changed. His waist
contracted while his hips widened. His chest expanded and continued
to expand until his shirt ripped open, and out spilled two breasts,
breasts even larger than her own. James dropped his (her?) pants,
helped Sam from the table and took her place. Sam moved up between
James's legs, placed her dick at his ass and slowly fucked him till
they came together.
From behind her, Sam heard Andros's voice say, "I told you that he'd
need some help."
Sam turned around and faced Andros, after she did the he-she behind
her wrapped his/her legs and arms around Sam, and rested his/her head
on Sam's shoulder. Sam said, "But, Andros, you said we'd be husband
and wife. If this is the only way we can be together, how can that
be?"
Andros just smiled as Sam felt the arms and legs of James shift around
her. She felt James's very male lips kiss her. James said, "Ask
Mistress about TX-3137. Help make Tracie a reality. Help bring us
back together."
Sam turned, and saw James, male again, smile and fade from view. She
turned back to Andros, but he too was gone.
****************
THE NEXT DAY...
Sam woke up, and sat up in bed. She thought about the dream, and
decided to take a chance, and try to make it reality. It was a big
chance, the transformation to womanhood could be a life changing
experience, she knew, and the new... Tracie could be incompatible with
Sam.
She got up, showered, dressed, and went to Mistress. "Mistress, I
have a replacement for my first wish."
"Yes?"
"I want you to use your special formulas on James."
"Okay, but any particular reason?" Sam explained what had happened
the night before. "Well it sounds like a suitable reason. But you
realize, even if he learns his lesson, he may never forgive you for
what you've done."
"Well, I've been thinking about that. Is there a way you can make it
so he can be shifted between male and female forms at someone else's
command?"
Mistress looked at Sam suspiciously. "Perhaps."
"What about formula TX-3137?"
"How did you know about that?" Sam told her about the dream.
"Strange, but it explains a lot."
"What do you mean?"
"The reason I selected you. It came to me in a dream. An image of
you, where I could get information on you, who you were, and what I
needed to do to you."
"It looks like Andros has been looking out for me for a while."
"Perhaps. As a transsexual, I know there's something more than a
body. But those discussions are best left to Sunday school or a
philosophy class."
"But what about TX-3137?"
"If it works, it will do as you say. It will allow the subject to be
transformed by the command of another. It'll even allow a series of
preprogrammed commands that will cuse the subject to follow required
behaviors. But..."
"But what?"
"I've never tried it on a human subject. There's no guaranteeing its
efficacy."
"I'm willing to risk it."
Mistress just smiled.
*****************
TWO DAYS LATER...
James Smith was jogging through the park one day when two men jumped
him. Now James was an athletic sort, a man who enjoyed working out,
but these men clearly knew what they were doing and James was
unconscious before he knew what was happening...
PART 2
He woke up later. He had no idea how much later. He fought through a
haze, his mouth pasty from some kind of drug. He tried to move his
arms and legs, but they were restrained somehow, and much more
securely than he could ever hope to break.
As he moved about he became aware of an uncomfortable chill on his
body. Not so much cold, but cooler than he was used to. Then he
identified the sensation. He wasn't wearing any clothes!
Then he heard a voice saying, "Oh, good, you're awake."
James opened his eyes and saw a beautiful lady standing over him.
"Who are you? Why am I here?"
"All in due time." The lady checked his forehead with her hand, then
checked his pulse. "Well, you seem back to normal. At least as far
as my little experiment requires."
"Experiment? What experiment? I didn't volunteer for any
experiment."
"Exactly." The woman walked over to a cabinet and got out a vial of
something that looked like medicine. "You see, this compound I
developed causes certain changes in the body of the recipient. But it
also seems to be keyed to desire. The more the person wants the
changes, the faster the changes occur. So I need to test the compound
on someone who doesn't want the changes to occur."
James started struggling against his bonds. "You're crazy!"
"Perhaps." The woman got a syringe out of a drawer and started
filling it from the vial. "And you might as well stop struggling.
It's irrelevant whether this enters a blood vessel or muscle, and
muscle is much more painful for you."
The woman took a cotton ball, soaked it from a bottle of something,
and swabbed James' arm. James continued to struggle as the woman
pierced his skin and depressed the plunger on the syringe. James felt
woozy and his world started to swim. Soon James was unconscious once
more.
When he awoke, James was lying on his bed, back at home. At first he
thought it had all been a bad dream, until he moved his arm, and the
spot where he had been injected throbbed in pain. It hadn't been a
dream! James first thought was that he had to go see a doctor. He
went in, took a quick shower, toweled off (strangely his nipples
seemed overly sensitive) and came out to get dressed. Then he
received another shock. All his own clothes had been taken and
replaced. Replaced, not with male clothes, but with women's clothes!
In his drawers, where his boxers once were, now were panties. His
undershirts had been replaced with a collection of bras and slips.
His pants were now skirts; his shirts, blouses; and his socks were now
stockings. And the process had been repeated in his closet. Instead
of formal suits and nice shirts, now there were dresses. And his
shoes had now been replaced with girls' shoes. And on the closet
shelves were a collection of wigs. About twelve, all different colors
and styles, but all were unmistakably feminine in appearance. Even
the one that was a brunette pageboy cut had just enough of a curl to
betray it as a very womanly style.
What was he going to do? All his friends were out of town for the
holidays.
Maybe he could call his ex-girlfriend. No, that wasn't really an
option. Their break-up had been particularly harsh. James had dumped
her because he had wanted to get into her pants and she was totally
resistant to the idea.
Just as he was about to break down and try to call her, the phone
rang. "Hello?"
The voice on the other end, an unfamiliar female, said, "Hi, hun. How
are you feeling?"
"Who is this?"
"Why, darling, you don't remember me? I thought for sure that the
pain in your arm would remind you."
Then James identified the voice. "You! The insane woman with the
needle! What'd you do to me? Are you responsible for my missing
clothes?"
"Insane? That's no way to talk to a lady."
"Lady? You're no lady!"
"Well, if you're going to get insulting." The phone clicked and James
heard the familiar sound of a dial-tone. He tried to *-69 her, but
all he got was a telephone recording saying that the person he was
trying to reach was unavailable through *-69. James slammed the
receiver down angrily.
James fumed and walked around the room for a while, until the feeling
in his chest got to the point of being annoying. He reached up and
scratched, but as he scratched his nipple, a wave of pleasure consumed
him, causing his dick to twitch and his knees to nearly buckle. He
looked down and saw a curve to his chest that he had never noticed
before. He rushed into the bathroom and looked in the mirror, and
what he saw scared him senseless. He had tits! Nothing to speak of,
no more than an A cup. Something he probably wouldn't have noticed,
if he hadn't kept his chest and abs so flat and tight.
As he stood there dumbfounded, the animal portion of his brain (which,
James was the first to admit, ran too much of his life) was getting
thoroughly turned on. That portion of his brain was too stupid to
realize that, not only were these tits not supposed to be here, but
had not been here only a few hours before. That portion of his brain
only knew that looking at tits was exciting, and looking at naked tits
was even more exciting, and here was a pair of naked tits for him to
ogle and fondle. James was even more shocked when that animal
hind-brain started envisioning even larger tits hanging from his chest
(after all, since looking at naked tits was so exciting, looking at
naked BIG tits would be that much more exciting).
James was still somewhat dumbfounded as his hands seemed to move of
their own volition up to his nipples and started stroking. James
nearly lost himself to the pleasure, until his hands slammed down and
grabbed the sink in an attempt to keep himself from falling to the
floor when his knees buckled from the pleasure.
James wondered what was going on. He had never had problems with
standing while being excited before. In fact, one of his favorite
pleasures was walking around while a woman was impaled on his dick.
James had little chance to think about it as his desire to play with
his own nipples increased by the second. He walked back to the
bedroom and lay down on the bed. Almost as soon as he was on his
back, his hands found his nipples and started stroking and rubbing
them again. Once more the waves of pleasure coursed through his body,
causing him to feel weak with desire. Soon, without having ever
touched his dick, James was spraying his seed all over himself.
Now, normally, once he had cum, James was wasted, and usually fell
asleep soon thereafter. But this time, his first cum only paved the
way for more fondling, and soon, he was spraying a second, and even a
third time before his animal needs were finally satiated. After he
was finished, he lay on the bed thinking, "If this is anything like
what ladies experience, it's no wonder they like having their tits
stroked."
James looked at the clock. He had spent almost a half hour playing
with himself. He then looked at his tits (the phrase "his tits" still
shocking him). Were they bigger now? He got up and ran to the
bathroom, his tits bouncing on his chest. After a quick glance in the
mirror, he confirmed it.
Yes, his tits were bigger. About a B cup now, if his guess was
correct.
As he fought down the urge to start playing with himself, he walked to
the bed and sat down on it. Over the next half hour he could actually
see his tits growing in size. When they were at C cup, the phone
rang.
The voice on the other end, the same one as before, asked, "Are you
ready to be more civil now?"
Contritely, James asked, "Please, why are you doing this to me?"
"From your tone, I'd say the answer is yes." The woman laughed.
"Please, why me?"
"Oh, dearie, you haven't earned your answers yet. I want you to get
dressed and meet me at the restaurant on 3rd and H, the little bistro
with the outdoor tables."
"I can't go out like this."
"Of course, ultimately, that's your choice. But if you don't meet me,
you'll never have any chance of getting the reversal agent."
"You can change me back?"
"Yes, but you have to meet me at the restaurant."
"Uhm, I'll see you there, I guess."
Without another word, the phone went dead. James hung up the phone
and went to the closet. He grabbed a dress that looked like it might
fit and put it on. He might have to wear these things, but there was
no way he was going to put on lingerie. As he brushed his hair into a
more unisex style so as not to draw attention, the dress started
feeling tighter and tighter around his new bosom And when he stood up,
he heard a ripping sound and his new D-cup tits fell out of the ripped
dress.
"Oh my god!" he thought, "These things are still growing!"
As he sat on the edge of the bed wondering what he was going to do,
the phone rang again. He quickly grabbed it. "Hello?"
"What's wrong, hun? Having troubles?"
"My... These tits! They keep growing!"
"Well, haven't you put on any lingerie yet?"
"I... I didn't want... I didn't think..."
"You didn't want to put on women's lingerie."
"Yes."
James could almost hear the woman smile over the phone. "The lingerie
has been treated with a special multi-component compound which will
stop the changes in your body. You will need a bra, panties, and a
slip, either half or full will do. Now don't tarry. I don't intend
to wait forever." The phone then once more went dead.
James hung up and ran to the dresser. He got into his drawer and
looked through the bras, and what he saw scared him more than anything
else yet today. There was one and only one size of bra starting at A
(now far too small), up through D (his current size), then up to DDD
and beyond. Below the bra marked DDD were six bras, each one larger
than the last. None of those had a size marking, and, judging from
the stitching, were all custom made. He picked up the largest size,
and thought to himself, "Am I ever going to need this?"
After a few seconds, James snapped out of his reverie, and grabbed the
D cup and, after a little trouble with the clasp in back, put it on.
As he grabbed a pair of panties and put them on, he could feel his
tits start to push outwards against the fabric. He grabbed a full
slip and put it on. As soon as the fabric rubbed over his body, he
could feel the pressure start to lessen.
Then he stopped and thought about the panties. Like most women's
garments (at least those that went over the hips) it was narrower at
the elastic than around the middle to accommodate women's wider hips.
The panties should've been pinching him at the waist, but instead,
they were oddly... comfortable.
James rushed to the mirror and looked into it. Then he saw it. With
all his attention on his new tits, James had failed to notice that his
waist had shrunk, and his hips had expanded. James got the tape
measure from his sewing kit (James used to think of sewing as unmanly
until a friend in the Marines had explained that, in the Marines, many
men learned to sew, just in case their uniform ripped and they had
neither a woman available nor a spare uniform) and checked himself.
He used to have a trim, athletic, 34" waist. Now, his waist was still
trim and athletic, but only measured 26". His hips were now a wide
36". He had no idea what they used to be; he had never measured them
before. If he had had any idea how, he would've measured his bust,
but like most men, his skill in judging bra sizes was based solely on
looking and guessing.
He stood there looking at his new feminine frame for a while, until
the phone rang. "Hello?"
"Where are you? I don't like to be kept waiting."
James was about to say something nasty, but bit it back, instead
choosing feigned flattery, "I was just looking at myself in the mirror
and admiring your handiwork."
The woman laughed. "Okay, I'll pretend you meant that, and forgive
you. This time. But hurry. I won't wait forever." The phone
clicked.
James hung up, and got a new dress out of the closet and put it on.
He put on a pair of shoes (lowest heels possible), at first deciding
to skip stockings, until the tight shoes started irritating his feet,
after which he quickly put on a pair.
After getting dressed, he took a quick look in the mirror (the animal
portion of his brain thinking, "I want her") and went downstairs.
Normally, when James came in, he tossed his keys into a dish he left
on an end-table near the door, but now, the dish was missing, replaced
by a small purse. James took the purse and looked inside. It
contained a small collection of make-up (no way was he wearing that),
a set of keys (it contained his house keys, and a set of new car keys,
but not his business keys or his old car keys), and a wallet. In the
wallet was a driver's license, and a small collection of credit cards,
all made out to "Tracie Smith". The driver's license even had a
picture of him with long, blonde hair, making James remember he had
skipped the wig (purposefully).
James went outside. His car (a new sports car with professionally
tinted windows) was gone, replaced by a sports convertible that made
his own car look like some low-class hooptie. He got in and tried the
new keys, which unsurprisingly worked. He tried to raise the roof,
which, just as unsurprisingly, didn't work. He drove off to the
restaurant and gave the keys to a valet. He looked around and saw the
woman he remembered sitting at an outside table, sipping coffee and
reading a newspaper. He rushed over to the table and said, "Okay,
here I am. Where's the reversal agent?"
Ignoring his question, the woman said, "Oh, good, you came." She
looked up at him. "Oh, no, this won't do. You must wear a wig when
you come back tomorrow."
"Tomorrow?"
She folded up her newspaper. "Yes. I've waited long enough. I'll
meet you here tomorrow at noon."
As she started to stand, James put his hand on her shoulder and forced
her back down. "You can't-"
The woman interrupted him with a single word, "Obedience."
Suddenly, James was on his knees before her, his hands placed demurely
on his lap. And, try as he might, he couldn't rise. In fact, he
couldn't move anything but his eyes and mouth. "What's-"
"Happening? Surely you didn't think I wouldn't be prepared for
attempted force? The compound I injected you with contained specially
engineered protein compounds designed to attach themselves to your
brain. When I say certain key words, you will perform certain
actions, regardless of whether you want to or not. Now, tomorrow, you
will show up in a wig." The woman stood. "And, for heaven's sake,
shave those legs." As she walked away, she said, "Release," and James
found he could move again.
James got up, and quickly ran back and got the car. He drove home,
got out of the shoes, stockings, and dress (he was afraid to remove
the lingerie, in case the growth might restart). He spent the rest of
the evening watching TV, eating a light meal, and playing with his
tits through the bra.
Early next morning, he was awaken earlier than normal by an intense
feeling of constriction in his tits. He sat up, took off his slip,
and removed his bra. As he unclasped the bra, his tits practically
spilled out of the bra. He went to the drawer and got out the DD bra
and put it on. It fit perfectly.
The phone rang. "Hello?"
"Hello, hun. Just calling to remind you about our appointment at
noon."
"My tits. They're growing again"
"Of course they are. Just put on new lingerie."
"But you said the lingerie would stop the changes."
"But I didn't say for how long. Just put on some new lingerie and the
changes will stop again. At least for a while." The phone clicked
and James got some new panties and a new slip, this time deciding on
the half-slip. He went into the bathroom, shaved his legs (no sense
antagonizing the woman), then got dressed in a blouse and skirt. He
then got the brunette wig with the short page boy cut and put it on,
being careful to tuck all his hair under the wig. He waited around
till a little before noon, then drove to the restaurant.
The woman was waiting at the same table. He ran over to her. "Please
may I now have the reversal agent?"
The woman gave him the once over. "No make-up? We'll try again
tomorrow."
As she rose, James begged, "Please?"
"Yes?"
"My... tits."
"They are beautiful, aren't they?"
"Please..." James leaned in and whispered, "I don't want them to get
any bigger."
"I thought men liked really big tits."
"Pleeease"
"Oh, quit whining. I'll send you something later today." The woman
then walked from the restaurant.
James briefly considered following her, but figured she probably had
that aspect covered as well. Dejected he drove home, sat on the couch
and waited. He got so distraught waiting that he was unable to eat or
even play with himself all evening. It got very late and James
figured the woman had forgotten him (or purposefully refused to send
anything) and he'd have to resign himself to a day of DDD tits when
the doorbell rang. James went to the door and looked through the
peephole. It was a delivery man from the Global Delivery System. He
cleared his throat and said through the door, "Who is it?"
"GDS, ma'am. I have a delivery for a Tracie Smith."
James opened the door and took the package, almost forgetting and
signing James instead of Tracie. After signing he looked up and saw
the man ogling him. James blushed then went for some money, briefly
forgetting he had no pockets on his skirt. Blushing as he returned
the clipboard, he said, "Let me get my purse for your tip."
The man caught James hand and brought it to his lips and kissed it.
"That's quite all right, ma'am. A glimpse of your beauty is tip
enough." Then the man returned to his truck and drove off, leaving a
confused James standing in the doorway.
James had been embarrassed by the man's kiss. But strangely, also a
little flattered. And that also embarrassed James, after all, would
the man have kissed him if he had known what lay inside James panties?
Not that James could fault the man. James himself had to fight to
keep his dick from being noticeable every time he saw himself in a
mirror.
James went inside and closed the door. He was about to tear into the
package when he remembered something. Before James had opened the
door, before the delivery man had seen him, the GDS employee had
referred to him as "ma'am", after only having heard his voice! James
tried saying a few words to the air. His voice didn't sound any
different. James got a tape recorder and recorded his voice. When he
played it back, he was amazed. The voice coming out of the tiny
speaker sounded like a woman's! Perhaps a little deeper and huskier
than most, but definitely a woman's.
James wondered how deeply the changes went, and, just to reassure
himself, grabbed at his crotch to make sure his dick was still there.
Content that it was, James went and opened the package. Inside was a
sexy teddy, a sheer nightie (that was little more than a see-through
robe), a new set of lingerie, and a note which read:
"Good evening, hun,
"I know I sent this stuff a little early," Early? It was almost time
for James to go to bed. "but I felt I had to warn you about
something." Oh, great, what now? "I noticed you were smelling a
little ripe when you came to the restaurant today, and guessed that it
probably came from a lack of showering. At first I was angry, but
then I realized that you were probably afraid to shower for fear that
you'd wash off the chemicals and start growing again. Well, fear not.
It takes only fifteen minutes for the chemicals to soak in. So I want
you smelling fresh as a rose when I see you tomorrow.
"And speaking of the chemicals, the teddy and nightie are for tonight,
and the lingerie is for tomorrow. See you at noon.
"Mistress
"P.S. I suggest you make a real effort to appear as womanly as
possible tomorrow, unless you want a set of DDD's. I won't be
messengering you any more treated underwear."
James smelled his underarms. Whew! Ripe was putting it mildly. He
stank. He realized that he hadn't showered since before all this
started, and he had been jogging when originally nabbed. In truth, he
hadn't been thinking about showering because he was otherwise
occupied, but now that he noticed it, he went straight upstairs, got
undressed and got into the shower.
He soaped up, shampooed and rinsed off. As he rinsed, he rubbed his
tits (Gawd, how he was amazed to think that to himself) and felt the
now familiar surge of pleasure rush through his body. He rubbed
himself and felt his cock starting to grow rock hard. He continued to
fondle his tits until he was spraying cum in the shower, once again
never having touched his cock. As he stepped from the shower, he was
amazed that he hadn't collapsed as he had every other time he had
tried to play with his tits while standing. Was it some further
change from the compound, or (more scarily) was he just getting used
to having a pair of tits on his chest?
He went to the bed, changed the sheets (not wanting to chance getting
sweaty from the last few days of playing with himself in bed). Then
he got the teddy and panties, and got into them, amazed at how much he
loved the feeling of the silky fabric on his skin. As he climbed into
bed, he noticed a distinctive difference about his new clothing. He
had gotten used to wearing a bra, gotten used to the support it
provided, support that the teddy did not provide. As he tried to get
comfortable, his tits rubbed the inside of his teddy, once again
giving him a raging hard-on. Finally, he could stand it no longer,
unsnapped the base of the teddy, pulled down his panties, and started
playing with himself.
Trouble was, he couldn't get himself to cum. No matter how fast he
pumped, he couldn't get himself to go over that final edge. Finally,
he took his free hand and started playing with his tit. Almost
immediately, he started spraying into the air. Once again, once
wasn't enough, and he played with himself until he had gone through
three more orgasms, finally falling asleep in his own cum.
He woke up the next morning, got undressed and showered (figuring that
dried cum would probably provide the woman with an excuse to send him
home again).
He got out of the shower (resisting the urge to play with himself
again), toweled off, and got into his lingerie. He then sat in front
of the mirror in his room and carefully applied make-up. After that,
he got into his dress, stockings, wig (deciding on the shoulder-length
blonde this time), and shoes, finally realizing why women took so long
getting dressed.
After he finished, he looked in the mirror, amazed at what looked back
at him. All he saw was a woman, and a woman who was an incredible
babe, too. He felt his dick stirring in his panties and quickly
looked away. Shortly before noon, he drove to the restaurant, finding
the lady at the usual table. He walked up, took a chance and
curtsied, and asked, "Do I meet with your approval?"
The woman looked him up and down, smiled, and said, "Yes. You make a
lovely woman." She stood up, handed James a business card and said,
"Meet me here.
Present this card to the receptionist." Then she walked away.
James walked as quickly as he could (running was impossible, even in
the low heels he had selected) to the car. He then looked at the
card. On it was an address to a private clinic. He was unfamiliar
with the clinic, but it's address was in the richest part of town.
As he drove through that particular area, he realized why the woman
could afford to loan him a super-expensive sports car. Not a single
house in this part of town would go for less than $500,000. In fact,
just driving a car that cost less than $40,000 would probably have
gotten him pulled over by the rent-a-cops who patrolled this suburb.
James pulled into the parking lot (imagine, valet parking for a
private clinic) and went inside. The receptionist, a very sexy
blonde, looked at him and said, "How may I help you?" James said
nothing, but just handed her the card. "Oh, you're one of the
Doctor's "special" clients. Have a seat. I'll tell her you're here."
The woman left, then came back a few minutes later. "The Doctor will
see you now."
James went through the door the receptionist had just come through and
entered an examination room. The Doctor was, unsurprisingly, the
woman who had caused all of this. "Good afternoon, Tracie. Please do
come in."
James cringed at being referred to in the feminine, but entered and
asked, "May I have the reversal agent now?"
"Not yet, there are still a few tests I want to run."
Before he realized what he was saying, James blurted out, "Haven't you
done enough?" cringing as he heard the words.
"Obedience." Once more James found himself kneeling with his hands in
his lap, unable to move. The Doctor pulled out a remote and pressed
the button.
A door in a side wall opened, revealing a bucket and brush. "Scrub
floors." James crawled on his hands and knees, took the brush and
started scrubbing the floors.
Over the next two hours, James was forced to play maid for his
tormentor. Every time she used the word "scrub" James would clean
whatever she told him to scrub, if necessary, licking it clean. And
every time she used the word "fetch", James would run around the room,
find whatever it was, and bring it to her.
After a final "obedience", the Doctor sat in front of him and said,
"Now we test the fun commands." The Doctor pulled up her skirt and
showed James something he never expected. Underneath her sheer
panties was a large cock!
James was speechless as she removed her panties, freeing the
semi-stiff member. Before James could say a thing, she said,
"Cocksucker," and James found himself leaning forward, his lips
parting as got closer to her (or was it his?) cock.
"Oh, no!" James thought. "That command doesn't mean what I think it
does!" But his fears were realized when his mouth encircled her (he
just couldn't think of her as a him) dickhead and he started to suck
avidly, making loud slurping noises. For the first few seconds he
cringed inwardly as he sucked, but then the strangest thing happened.
A wave of pleasure ripped through his body, and in seconds he was
addicted to cocksucking! He couldn't get enough of it! For the next
few minutes, he used every cocksucking trick on the Doctor that had
ever been used on him, and soon had her spraying in his mouth.
Her dick remained hard and James settled in for another good suck,
when she suddenly said, "Release," and the euphoria and pleasure from
cocksucking disappeared and James found himself completely under his
own control, but with his mouth still wrapped around her dick.
James threw himself backwards, landing on his butt and trying to crawl
away from the she-male doctor. "Oh, my god! What did you do to me?"
The Doctor said, "Obedience," and when James had returned to a
helpless kneeling position, explained. "When I included the command
to suck dicks, I wanted you to be a good dick licker. Oh, I could've
included enforced commands or perhaps beaten it into you, but both
would exclude any creativity or intelligence on your part. Something
that, in my opinion, is a truly necessary part of good dick sucking.
But, by including a connection between your pleasure center and that
command, you would, at least while cocksucking, want to do everything
you could to get the most out of it. And, of course, the most you
could get out of it would be a healthy load of semen down your
throat." The Doctor laughed as James started to cry.
"What else do you have planned for me?"
"Glad you asked. Bed." At the last word, James got up, ran to the
exam table, and got on it, striking a languid, "come hither" pose.
The Doctor smiled and said, "Panties off," and James, using only one
hand and a lot of wriggling, got his panties off, and tossed them to
one side. The Doctor walked to the table, stood over James and said,
"Fuckslut."
Suddenly James found himself getting up on his hands and knees. As
the Doctor got on her knees behind him, James was inwardly screaming,
"No! Please, no!" Trouble was, outwardly, he was saying, "Oh, yes.
I need you. I want you. Let's do it. Now!" And the Doctor obliged
his outward voice by slowly pressing her hard dick into his ass. Once
she was all the way in, James started moving himself back and forth on
her dick. They started slowly at first, but quickly built to a
blurring pace, James eventually getting the doctor to spray deep in
his ass. After she was finished, James returned to his languid pose
reclining on the table.
The Doctor went and got her panties and put them back on, remaining
silent, leaving James to wonder if she was through with him. After
she was dressed, she pressed a button, and James heard a buzzer go off
in a back room. Shortly, a man walked into the room. He was around
6'4" and built like a brick wall. The Doctor asked him, "Well, what
do you think of her?"
"Does she have that... special extra?"
"Why don't you check the little fuckslut out?" At the word fuckslut,
James got on his back and wriggled down until his ass was at the edge
of the table, causing his skirt to rise up, exposing him to the man,
who got a gleam of lust in his eye as soon as he saw James' dick.
James then looked up at the man and said, "Oh, yes. I need you. I
want you. Let's do it. Now!"
The man smiled what could only be considered an evil smile and walked
over between James legs. He grabbed the back of James' legs, doubled
James over and slammed his dick into James' ass. As he reached around
and started pawing James' tits (and that was a nice way of putting
it), James wanted to scream. Because even though the Doctor had made
no effort to give James any pleasure, neither had she made any effort
to hurt him. This man seemed to get off on being as rough as
possible, both in the way he raped James and in the way he mauled
James' sensitive breasts.
Trouble was, thanks to those implanted commands, not only was James
not protesting, he was actually moaning and begging for more. James
defense, his only defense, was to let go and let the implanted
circuitry take over. In essence, to become Tracie. And, perhaps
luckily, Tracie was an expert fuck. The way she moved her hips and
squeezed her ass, the way she arched her back, shoving her tits into
the man's hands, were all designed to get him to spray as quickly as
possible. Which he quickly was doing. After the man finished, he
pulled out and left, telling the Doctor on the way out, "She certainly
is a hot little whore." Leaving James to crawl back and resume his
sexy pose after smoothing his skirt.
After the man left, the Doctor walked around and stood behind James.
Soon, another man walked in. This man was taller than the first, but
much thinner in comparison. The Doctor leaned over and whispered,
"fuckslut" into James' ear. Suddenly James knew that this man had no
idea that the girl on the table was anything other than a full woman,
and both he and "Tracie" were determined that the man would never find
out.
"Tracie" got up from the table and walked over to the man. He turned
around and pressed his ass against the man's crotch and started
rubbing, saying, "Oh, yes. I need you. I want you. Let's do it.
Now!" The man, not knowing that James was anything other than he
seemed, quickly got aroused. He reached around and took one of James'
tits in his hand, he attempted to slide the other hand to James'
crotch, but James took the man's hand and slid it up to his other tit.
James then reached back, unzipped the man's pants and freed his dick.
With a flip of his ass, James flipped his skirt up, and deftly placed
the man's dick at his asshole and started to slide back. James then
started moving back and forth on the man. All throughout the fuck,
the man kept trying to slide his hand down to James' crotch, forcing
James to spend much energy trying to keep the man's hands on his tits,
and robbing him of much of his enjoyment (and surprisingly, he was
enjoying it). Soon the man was spraying deep inside of him. James
pulled off the man, went over to the table, and resumed his sexy pose.
The Doctor asked the man, "Well, what do you think?"
"She certainly is hot. But why did she insist on anal sex and not
letting me stroke her cunt?"
"Oh, she's got a little secret." James heart started beating faster,
sure that the Doctor was going to tell about his being a man. "It's
THAT time of the month for her."
"Oh. I got it. Thanks for letting me help."
The man left the room, and soon a young woman barely out of her teens
entered the room. The Doctor leaned over and whispered, "Fuckslut"
into James' ear once more. James flipped onto his back and pulled up
his skirt, exposing himself to the lady.
The woman said, "Cool," and walked over to the table.
As soon as she touched him, James said, "Oh, yes. I need you. I want
you. Let's do it. Now!" The woman smiled, crawled up on the table,
and straddled James' widened hips, and slowly lowered herself onto his
throbbing member. James moaned as their hips touched. He wanted to
start shoving his hips up into her, but the commands were still in
place and instead, he slowly stroked her torso and tits. She moaned
and started moving up and down, and as she moved, James met her
motions with his own thrusts of his hips. They moved together in
perfect harmony, the woman moaning and panting all the way through.
When she came, she yelled and screamed all the way through, keeping
her from hearing the Doctor whisper the word, "Cum," into James ear,
allowing him to spray his seed into her belly.
After they came together, the woman rolled off of James, thanked the
Doctor and left the room. James wondered what else the Doctor had in
store for him, when she said, "Release." Once more, James was
completely in control of his own body.
He stood up, got his panties and put them on. "Thanks for letting me
be with that woman."
"I didn't do it for your pleasure. I did it to give you a lesson in
how to treat a lady. How properly to make love to a woman. In fact,
all of your fucks today were to teach you lessons."
"Really? What lesson could getting fucked by you teach me?"
"You learned what it is to be treated like you were nothing more than
a sexual toy for another's amusement."
"And getting fucked by the bruiser?"
"You learned how uncomfortable being fucked by most men really is."
"What's that supposed to mean? I don't treat women like that."
"Oh, really? Tell me, have you ever climbed on top of a woman and
just started banging into her?" James was silent, knowing that he
had. "Oh, I admit, the "bruiser" was extreme and unkind in his
approach to sex, but sometimes that's the best way to get a lesson
across."
"And the second man? The one who didn't know I was a man?"
"You learned what it was to desire a man more than anything, but at
the same time, afraid to reveal all that you were to him because of a
dark secret you had."
James gave her a confused look. "What value does that have? Don't
tell me that you wanted me more than anything."
The Doctor smiled, walked to a drawer and got out a box. She handed
it to James, saying, "Inside is the reversal agent. Take it home and
inject yourself in the same place I did. You'll get sleepy and pass
out for a couple hours. When you wake, you'll be back to normal."
James grabbed the box, quickly said, "Thanks," and ran from the room.
He got into the car and drove home. Upstairs, he got naked, injected
himself, and lay on the bed. Soon, he was asleep.
When he woke up, he checked the clock. It was two hours later. He
checked his body, which was now back to normal (truth be told, not
having tits anymore gave him a slightly weird feeling). He checked
his dresser and closet. All his old clothes were back. Inside some
boxes in the closet were all the female clothes and accouterments that
had been given to him. "Oh, well, I suppose the Doctor didn't want
those back."
James decided he didn't want to waste his return to manhood and got
dressed for a night out. When he went outside, his old car was back.
James drove to the section of town with the bars, found the nearest
one with topless dancers and went inside. He spent a while watching,
but found it a strangely hollow experience. After drinking his two
drink minimum, he left and started cruising the area.
Unsurprisingly, the hookers were out in force, and James decided to
pick one up. Finding the prettiest one he could, James quickly agreed
to her price (James was a wealthy man, not in the Doctor's league, but
definitely not hurting for money) and drove to a secluded area of
town. He got into the passenger's seat, and the hooker climbed on his
lap. As they started to go at it, James found a side effect from his
time as Tracie. Something that, for his current purposes, was almost
a curse. The empathy that the Doctor had instilled in him was still
there. And James knew, really KNEW, that the hooker, despite her
moaning and vocalizations, was getting nothing out of the sex they
were having.
Oh, it was nothing James hadn't suspected before. You can't have sex
with dozens of different guys a week and not become jaded. But there
was a real difference between suspecting and KNOWING. And James just
couldn't get into it knowing that his partner wasn't excited. In
response, James decided to try something. He reached inside himself
and found Tracie, that part of him that was feminine, that part of him
which was the empathic sensitive lover, and let her take over.
The hooker was surprised when James grabbed her hips and stopped her
from moving, at first thinking that James was about to get a little
rough with her. But then James started moving her slowly on top of
him. She was even more surprised when his hands started roaming her
body, softly massaging her in all the places she really liked, and
despite herself, she actually started enjoying the sex. Soon, they
were cumming together, James knowing it was real. When James went to
pay her, he had to insist that she take his money (he insisted because
he could sense her fear of her pimp) and then drove her back to her
corner, then went home and went to sleep.
When he woke in the morning, he sat up and thought for a while. James
had definitely changed last night. There was no longer any James or
Tracie. He was now something different. He was a man totally in
touch with his feminine side. He was now James/Tracie. Problem was,
he wanted his feminine body back. Not full time. Just for a few
hours out of each day.
Just as he decided to go back to the Doctor to see what she could do
for him, he felt a tingling in his body. He closed his eyes and tried
to locate the source. He found the source in the same section of his
mind where he had found Tracie. He grabbed the tingling and pulled it
forth. He felt the weight in his body change shape and position, and
when he opened his eyes, he saw those familiar DD's hanging from his
chest again!
James was ecstatic. Then he tried to change back. It took a little
while, but he finally got it. James was doubly ecstatic. He spent a
few minutes switching back and forth between the two forms till he
could do it effortlessly, then went and took a shower in female form
(the play of water across his breasts was definitely more fun than the
water across his chest).
When he got finished and was drying off, he heard someone come in the
front door. "Strange," he thought, "who could that be?" He looked in
the mirror, through the bedroom door and saw Samantha, his
ex-girlfriend who he had so recently dumped.
As guilt wracked his body, he was about to change back to his manly
form, when Sam said something that piqued his curiosity. "Oh,
Tracie," she called out, "are you there?"
"How did she know about Tracie?" he thought. He stepped to the door
and said, "Right here."
Samantha looked at him, smiled, and said, "Bed." James felt the tug
of the command, but this time there was no urgency, no overwhelming
force compelling obedience. He could have easily resisted, but
decided to play along. He ran to the bed, climbed in, and struck his
sexy pose. Samantha followed him in. "I suppose you're wondering why
you're Tracie again? I suppose you figured that Mistress Elaine, the
Doctor, gave you what turned out to be a temporary reversal agent."
Actually, since he could now control the transformation, James had
figured nothing of the sort. "Well, your transformation was my idea."
"Why?"
"That's strange. Mistress Elaine informed me you wouldn't be able to
speak under the "Bed" command." James cringed inwardly. He had
forgotten that. "But I'll answer your question with a little
demonstration." Samantha lifted her skirt and slip and pulled down
her panties, releasing a huge dick to the open air.
James was stunned and speechless. Then he remembered what the Doctor
had told him about making it with the man who didn't know about his
dick, "You learned what it was to desire a man more than anything, but
at the same time, afraid to reveal all that you were to him because of
a dark secret you had." He then realized that she had been talking
about Samantha.
"So," he said figuring it was safe to talk since it was already out of
the bag, "that's why you never let me have sex with you."
Samantha started undressing. "Yes, I knew you'd never accept who I
was. Not with all your silly macho posturing. You have no idea how
much I wanted to accept every time you suggested sex. Then when you
broke it off with me, I ran home and cried myself to sleep. The next
day I called Mistress Elaine and arranged for your transformation.
And I have to say, it cost me a pretty penny."
"Are you... Is your body Mistress Elaine's work?"
Samantha shed the last of her clothes and stood before him naked.
"Yes, it is. Do you like it? Tell me the truth."
"Very much," James told her honestly. "Is the dick natural or did she
make it larger?"
Sam started stroking her dick. "Well, that was an accident. Her
compounds couldn't remove the dick, so I went and got an operation to
get rid of it."
"So what happened?"
"It grew back larger."
"Wow."
"Yeah. I went to Mistress Elaine and she tried to develop some
compounds to get rid of it, but every time it went away for only a few
days, then grew back larger. Now..." Sam stood there with her dick
at full hardness. James guessed it was about 12", almost twice the
size as his own 7". "Fuckslut."
James felt the command start to work and he went with it. He rolled
onto his back, knowing that Sam was about to straddle his hips and
stuff his dick up her ass. And James was disappointed. He wanted Sam
inside him, whether in his ass or mouth, he didn't care. Then she
performed as expected, laying across him, their tits rubbing
sensuously. James let his hands do what they had been designed for
and stroked her body in all the right spots, and soon she was coming
violently, her cock spraying all over his belly and chest.
She lay there for a few seconds, and then said, "fuckslut" again.
This time James knew she wanted to fuck him, and he allowed his legs
to part. As she crawled between them she said, "I wish you'd accept
me as James. As it is, the only way you'll be James again is to
please me. I can change you back anytime I want."
James decided to give her a treat and changed himself to James in
front of her. "So can I." Suddenly James felt the terror leap from
her, and had to wrap his legs around her to keep her from running from
the room. She started screaming and ranting and James understood.
She thought that he had broken the commands and his feminine side to
pieces and now was going to punish her for what she did to him.
"Samantha." When she didn't calm down, he yelled, "Samantha!" She
froze in place, still terrified. He used his legs to pull her closer
to him, took her face in his hands, and kissed her softly and
tenderly. As he did he felt her fear change to confusion. He took
her dick in hand, and placed it at his asshole, saying, "It's okay."
Samantha gave him a confused look, but slowly started pressing into
him. James smiled and moaned as Sam slowly pressed into him. They
started moving together, Sam really getting into it as James stroked
her body. Faster and faster they moved until Sam was spraying into
James' ass and James was spraying onto his stomach.
Sam collapsed on top of him. James then held her, stroking her back.
She looked up at him, and searched for words, but could only say,
"How?"
"The transformation?"
"Uh-huh, Mistress Elaine said that only she or I would be able to
initiate the transformation."
James shrugged. "All I know is that since this morning, I've been
able to control the whole thing. I can be Tracie," James shifted into
his female form, "or James," then shifted back, "at will."
"And you don't have a problem with being Tracie?"
"Problem? Hell, no. In fact, if I hadn't gotten this ability, I was
going to go back to Mistress Elaine and see if she could do this for
me."
"Really? After she, well, used you yesterday?"
"Yesterday? It feels like a lifetime ago. But I've got to admit, the
lessons she taught me were lessons well learned, to say nothing of
well needed."
"Amazing."
"Now I've got a question for you."
"Why did I transform you?"
"No. Will you marry me?"
Samantha was shocked. "I... I don't know what to say. Why
marriage?"
James laughed. "Sam, thanks to you and Mistress Elaine, I am now part
female. I would be hard pressed to find a woman who A, loves me, B,
can service me like a lady, C, can understand my need to be serviced
like a lady, and D, won't be freaked by my changing into a woman. So,
how about it?"
"Let me think about it."
"Why? Don't tell me you're not interested."
"James, a man should give a woman time to ponder her answers."
James smiled and shifted into his female form. "How about you tell
your girlfriend?"
"You're incorrigible. Give me some time to think about it."
James pulled her close and kissed her. "Let me give you something
else to think about." James flipped her onto her back and kissed her.
Then he slowly kissed his way down her body, his tits dragging across
her frame. He then started kissing her dick lightly, placing kisses
all over it until it was as hard as a rock. Then he slowly sucked her
dick into his mouth. He started going up and down on her, using his
tongue to carefully stroke every inch that he could get into his mouth
(about 9" worth).
Samantha moaned and started pumping her hips into his mouth. As she
got close, as she got to just before cumming, James slowed down,
controlling his tongue and mouth so as to keep her right on the verge
of cumming. After a few seconds of that, she begged, "Bring me off.
Bring me off, please."
James pulled off of Sam, kept her hard with his fingers, and asked,
"Are you going to marry me?"
"Uh. That's unfair!"
James smiled and went back to keeping her on the edge of cumming.
Finally, she screamed, "Yes! Yes, I'll marry you!" and James finished
her off, getting her to spray deeply into his mouth.
James crawled back up and lay beside her. She slapped his tits, and
said, "Bum! That wasn't fair."
"If you really don't want to marry me, I'll understand."
"No. I knew from the moment you asked, I was going to say yes."
James kissed her lightly then giggled. "What? What's so funny?"
"Well, in our marriage, officially at least, I'm the guy and you're
the girl, but you've got the bigger dick, and when I'm in girl form,
I've got the bigger tits. Kind of ironic, huh?"
Sam giggled. "Very."
James laughed again, and said, "You realize we're going to have to get
a new place."
"Why? I can just move in here."
"Are you kidding? After I get my dresses unpacked, you're not going
to have any closet space at all." They laughed together and kissed.
**************
EIGHT MONTHS LATER AT THEIR WEDDING...
James and Samantha had a beautiful wedding and reception in the very
ball room where they had met. The only downside was James' father.
At the reception, James realized why he had been such an ass. He
remembered how his father had treated his mother.
He remembered the late nights hearing her crying next door. He
remembered his father coming home, telling his mother about how he had
just made it with the hot secretary at the office, telling her that
she should be happy, that any man should be allowed to make it with as
many women as he could. He remembered abuse after abuse heaped on his
mother until she became a shell of her former self. He remembered the
promises made by a little boy who couldn't understand why his father
would so want to hurt his mother; a promise to never be like him; a
promise that, unfortunately, wasn't wholly successful.
After one incident of having to listen to his father tell Samantha
that she should now give up her job so that she could be a proper
little wife, James went looking for one of their guests, finally
finding Mistress Elaine talking to, of all people, his father. As he
approached, his father walked away. Mistress Elaine told him, "Your
father just said some... interesting things."
James pinched the bridge of his nose and asked, "What did he say?"
"When he noticed I wasn't wearing a ring, he asked what I did for a
living. When I told him I was a Biochemist, his exact words were,
'Y'know, if you'd learn to make a good cup of coffee rather than play
with a bunch of strange chemicals, I'm sure you'd land a man in no
time.' I personally take offense at that."
"I can imagine."
"I'll have you know, I make a great cup of coffee."
James stared for a few seconds and then laughed. "I'm glad to see you
didn't take him too personally."
Elaine shook her head. "I've seen too many of his kind to be fazed by
anything he might say or do. In fact, most of my "special clients"
are of his ilk."
"Which brings me to the reason why I sought you out."
"Oh?"
"For the last eight months you've been asking if I'd be willing to let
you study me to see if you could duplicate whatever it is that lets me
control my transformation."
"Yes. And you've kept saying no because you don't want to risk
screwing whatever that is up."
"How'd you like a crack at me?"
"In return for?"
"Taking my father on as one of your "special clients"."
Elaine thought about it for a few seconds and said, "I'll still need
you to cover the costs of production. But, I'll tell you what. I've
got some new stuff I want to try. Unless you have some objections,
I'll use those and split the costs."
"Agreed."
"Don't agree yet. You haven't heard how much you're going to have to
pay."
"How much could it be?"
"James, those transformative compounds are a combination of
artificially engineered compounds mixed with rare natural plants that
cannot be artificially produced and have to be shipped in from deep
inside the Amazon basin. And those plants are so rare that mass
production isn't even a possibility. You're looking at around $5,000
a dose, minimum."
"Well, you only needed one with me. Why would dad be any different?"
"James, you had one dose before you even woke up as a preparative
agent, one to start the transformation, one to finalize it, and that's
not even including the chemicals on your lingerie that put a temporary
halt to the transformation."
"So how many for dad?"
"Four... maybe five."
"So that's $12,500 after being split two ways. Still not too much.
It's a deal."
******************
AT THE BALLROOM RENTED FOR THE RECEPTION, AFTER THE RECEPTION
ITSELF...
After all the guests had gone, Samantha waited in her wedding dress,
this time knowing exactly what would happen. She waited and James
came in, still dressed in his tux. He walked up to her, offered his
hand, and asked, "May I have this dance?"
Samantha smiled and took his hand. He danced with her around the
room, until they got close to an empty table. He lifted her up on the
table, lifted her dress, pulled down her panties, got between her legs
and slowly fucked her till they came together. As they held each
other afterwards, he whispered in her ear, "I love you."
Sam looked at him and playfully said, "Prove it."
James smiled, stepped back, closed his eyes, and transformed himself
into Tracie. His hips widened, his waist shrunk, and his breasts grew
until they ripped his shirt open. He helped Sam down from the table,
took off his pants, and took her place there. She stepped between his
legs, lifted her dress and fucked him till they came together.
As they held each other, Sam saw a mirror on one side of the room. In
it she saw an image of Andros, her first lover, now long dead from
AIDS. He brought two fingers to his lips and blew her a kiss. He
mouthed the word, "Goodbye," and started to fade from view.
Sam mouthed a goodbye in reply and snuggled into James's shoulder,
knowing that, although she had loved Andros, she was with the true
love of her life.
*********************
ONE MONTH LATER...
Jack Smith, James' father, was jogging through the park one day when
two men jumped him. Now Jack was an athletic sort, a man who enjoyed
working out, but these men clearly knew what they were doing and Jack
was unconscious before he knew what was happening...
PART 3
AT THE BEACH...
Melissa Smith, James' mother, Jack's wife, drove into the beach
parking lot where James and his new wife Samantha were supposed to be
meeting her later.
She was about a half hour early. Jack had gotten up early, made her
help him get dressed to go jogging, and she couldn't get back to
sleep.
She looked around and saw her son's car. Not wanting to just sit and
wait in the car, she decided to take a walk on the boardwalk that
surrounded the beach. Maybe she could find James or Samantha. At the
very least she could get a little something to eat. She wandered down
the boardwalk, checking the stores (mostly tourist trap junk) and
seeing the sights (mostly sand, hot looking bodies, and colorful beach
umbrellas).
About fifteen minutes after she started, she saw someone who she
thought was Samantha down on the beach. The woman she thought was
Samantha was rubbing suntan lotion on a beautiful, blonde woman's
back. "Samantha" then untied the woman's bikini top. Melissa was
then doubtful of this woman's identity, since she then proceeded to
massage her partner's back in a most sensual way. Oh, it was nothing
that was going to get them banned from the beach, but it was
definitely suggestive of a relationship that went beyond simple
friendship.
Melissa tried to look away, but felt strangely drawn to this
semi-erotic scene on the beach. She felt her own vagina grow wet as
the Samantha look alike's hands slowly roamed her friend's back.
Melissa watched in rapt attention as "Samantha" rubbed the woman's
sides, shoulders, arms, and legs (and although she wasn't really close
enough to tell, Melissa was fairly sure that "Samantha's" hands went
in between the blonde's legs and stroked her pussy).
Suddenly, the blonde reached behind her, re-secured the straps on her
bikini and stood up (she was a tall drink of water, as the saying
went). She took "Samantha's" arm and walked towards the private
changing rooms offered at the side of the beach. As they walked,
Melissa got a much closer look at the raven haired beauty.
Was it? It was. It was Samantha. Was Samantha cheating on James
after only four months of marriage? And with another woman, no less?
"No," she thought. "I mean I haven't actually seen anything that was
openly sexual. Just a really suggestive back rub."
She watched Samantha and the blonde walk to the booth. Just before
they went in, they gave each other a kiss, the kind of kiss that
Melissa felt should only be made between lovers. Problem was, Melissa
wasn't sure what disturbed her more; the fact that Samantha might be
cheating on her only son, or the way these two women kissing made her
feel... down there. God knows, no man, including her husband, had
made her feel that way in a very long time. She couldn't remember the
last time she had gotten really wet. Now, this... barely PG-13 scene
between two women was exciting her?
She shook her head. She had to talk to Samantha. At the very least
to find out whether or not she was cheating on James.
She ran down to the beach, stopping outside the dressing room. Inside
she heard a woman moaning in unmistakable sexual lust. Melissa closed
her eyes and imagined the scene inside. The blonde, sitting on one of
those beach chairs, her legs splayed wide open, Samantha kneeling
between them, licking with long,... slow,... sensitive strokes.
Samantha's fingers would gently probe and fondle the woman's legs,
touching her in places of enjoyment that only another woman would know
about.
Then the scene shifted. Instead of the blonde in the chair, it became
Melissa herself. Samantha was still between her legs, and the blonde
now stood behind her, rubbing and fondling her tits.
Melissa snapped her eyes open and shook her head. Now where had that
come from? Melissa wasn't a lesbian. She was happily married.
Okay, maybe saying "happily" married was stretching it. But she was
married and Jack was the father of her only child. So as much as
she... as she... disliked the man, she had a duty to stick by him.
And as much as this imaginary lesbian scene was turning her on, she
had to stop Samantha from cheating on her son.
She banged on the door. "Samantha. It's Melissa Smith, your
mother-in-law."
"Uhm, wait a second, Mrs. Smith. I'll be out in a few seconds."
Melissa heard a couple people bustling about inside. She was tempted
to burst in, but decided to wait. There were no other exits to this
booth other than the one she was standing in front of. So she'd soon
see whoever Samantha was having sex with in there.
Melissa heard the lock being undone on the inside of the booth. The
door opened, and sure enough, there stood Samantha. "Hello,
Mrs. Smith."
"Hello, Samantha." Melissa made a somewhat blatant attempt to look
over Samantha's shoulder. "Uhm, I was pretty sure I heard someone
else in there.
Who was it?"
A figure did step out from behind Sam, but it wasn't the blonde
Melissa had seen before. "Hi, mom. Just me."
"Hello, James." Melissa stepped up and hugged her son.
"We were just, uh,... catching some private time before we went to
meet you."
"Oh, please, son, I may be old, but I'm not that old. You two were
doing what any newlyweds would be doing. You were breeding like bunny
rabbits."
James blushed red. "Mother!"
Sam wrapped her arms around her husband's waist. "Doesn't he blush
cute?"
Melissa smiled. "It's okay, son. I promise that over the cruise we
won't torment you too much."
"Yeah, sure."
"So why are we all going on this cruise?"
"Well, this is the anniversary of the day I proposed to Sam. And I
figured that you and dad could use the trip. Even though dad's been
retired for a couple years now, with the exception of our wedding, you
two haven't left the house in decades."
"Well, you know how your dad is. Once he gets settled into a pattern,
he doesn't like to bother changing."
"Yeah, including a pattern of playing around on you."
"Now, James, that's between me and your father."
"Yeah, but I don't have to like it."
"Nobody's asking you to."
"Mom, why don't you leave him?"
Melissa sighed. "Son, I'm a woman in my late fifties, with no
applicable job skills. What am I going to do for income if I leave
your father?"
"Mom, you could easily get more than enough alimony from dad's
retirement income to live on comfortably for the rest of your life.
And even if you got no alimony, you could move in with Sam and me for
as long as you needed.
You're still a beautiful woman, mom. Even if you felt you had to
have a man, you could land one in no time."
"Son, even if that were true, and I don't doubt that it is, I'm from
the old school where you don't just walk out on your husband. The
whole till death do you part thing. So come on. Your father's on his
morning jog. Let's change the subject. Okay?"
"Okay, mom."
"Let's discuss where we're going to eat."
Sam said, "Oh, I know just the place. There's this pizza place up on
the boardwalk. The sausage and mushroom pizza is just to die for."
"Lead the way, Samantha."
"Please. Call me Sam, Mrs. Smith."
"Only if you call me mom."
"Okay, I'm going to get our stuff and pack it in the car. I'll meet
you there."
As Sam and Melissa walked off, James went inside and got their stuff.
He then got out his cell phone, dialed a special number, and waited
for it to pick up. When it did, he said, "Mistress Elaine, it's
James. Do it."
***************
AT MISTRESS ELAINE'S PRIVATE CLINIC...
Mistress Elaine stood over an unconscious Jack Smith. "Well,
Mr. Smith, it appears that your wife is determined to stand by you
despite your philandering, macho ways."
Elaine signaled to Susan, her lab assistant, who brought over a
syringe full of some specially designed chemicals that Elaine had
invented. "You know," she said, still talking to the unconscious man,
"as a scientist and a modern woman, I'm glad she didn't. But as a
compassionate human being, I can't help wondering if you wouldn't have
liked it better if she had dumped your silly ass."
Elaine stuck the end of the syringe into Jack's arm and pumped him
full of the drug. One hour later, after the first drug had saturated
his body, Elaine took two syringes, and injected Jack's chest, each
one going under the nipple. Elaine then took a third and fourth
syringe and injected Jack in his hips and waist. Then with one last
syringe, injected him under his jaw.
Susan asked, "Is that it?"
"Not quite. We'll wait one hour then inject him with the reversal
agent."
"Why inject him with all the chemicals, just to inject him with the
reversal agent?"
"Because the reversal agent we're going to inject him with is only one
half of the entire compound. The other half goes into his wife."
"How are we going to arrange to inject her?"
"The other half can be administered orally. And unlike most of my
compounds is thin enough to be mixed into an herbal tea."
"So what will these compounds do?"
"I suspect you'll have a chance to find out."
"Me?"
"Both you and Elizabeth are due for some vacation time. So I'm
sending the two of you on the cruise with James and Samantha. My
guess is that in a few days you'll be able to see first hand what the
compounds have done."
Susan gave Elaine a lascivious look. "Will we be in the same cabin as
the happy couple?"
Elaine laughed. "You are an incorrigible fiend at times. No, you two
will have a suite of your own. James and Samantha will be in one
suite, and Tracie will be in a cabin of her own."
"A separate cabin for Tracie? But why?"
"Because James' mother, who is unaware of the existence of Tracie,
will be in the suite right next to the happy couple. Which means you
must also be careful of open displays of affection with any of them,
Tracie included."
Susan smiled and stuck out her tongue at Elaine. "Spoilsport."
Elaine just smiled.
****************
AN HOUR LATER, AT THE BEACH...
As they talked, Sam said, "Well, it's time for this little lady to go
use the bathroom. Care to join me, Mrs- mom?"
"No, dear. But thanks for offering."
After Sam got up, gave James a kiss, and went off to the restroom,
Melissa said, "Dear, there's something I have to ask you about Sam."
"Sure, go ahead."
"How do I put this? Would Sam ever be willing to, uhm, spend time
with a girl?"
"I think I understand what you're asking, and yes, she's bisexual.
Why? You interested?" James winked at his mother.
"James, don't be crude. But I was wondering, now that you two are
married, how does she deal with her... lesbian leanings?"
"We share lovers."
"What?"
James smiled. "We're both allowed to find lovers outside our
marriage. The only rule is that whoever we find is someone we have to
be able to share. Someone willing to have sex with either or both of
us."
"So if I were to tell you that I saw her being... rather amorous with
a young lady on the beach today?"
"Tall lady, blonde, big tits?"
"That's her."
"That's Tracie. I know her well. In fact it was Tracie who helped us
through a really bad rough spot that we had that nearly broke us up."
"And you don't have a problem with the two of them having sex?" James
shook his head. "What if Sam were to find some guy willing to have
sex with you?"
James smiled. "It's already happened, mom."
Melissa was clearly shocked. "You've had sex with guys?"
"Yup. Does that shock you?"
"Yes!"
"Now you know how I felt when you mentioned me and Sam doing it like
bunny rabbits."
Melissa shook her head. "Okay, okay. But are you kidding? Have you
really had sex with guys?"
"Yes, mom, I have. Although both Sam and I prefer other women for our
extra-marital liaisons, we BOTH have brought other men into the
affair."
"Well, now I'm just confused."
James laughed a bit as his cell phone rang. He answered, "Hello."
Sam walked back to the table. "Yeah. Yeah, okay. We'll be there as
soon as we can."
"What's up?" Sam asked.
"Apparently dad was attacked while jogging in the park."
Melissa said, "What? Where is he? Is he okay?"
"Relax, mom. He's fine. He lucked out. He was found by Elaine. She
took him to her private clinic. He'll get better care there then at
any hospital in the state."
"Elaine?"
"A friend of both Sam and me. She was at the wedding. Perhaps you
remember her? Tall woman, 'bout my height, long, auburn hair,
rather... well endowed."
"Oh, yes. I remember." Melissa did remember, and what she remembered
disturbed her. She remembered Jack and Elaine talking. Jack was
being his usual jackass of a self, but Elaine didn't let it get to
her. She didn't even have that guarded civility that many women put
up to keep from making a scene when dealing with her sexist husband.
She seemed so in control, so authoritative, so... attractive. She was
the first woman Melissa could ever remember being attracted to, in
that way.
She shook her head. What was she doing? Her husband was lying in a
hospital bed somewhere and she was fantasizing about a woman she
barely knew. "Come on," she said, getting up and heading to the cars.
If she hadn't been so worried about her husband or so disturbed by her
burgeoning sexuality, she might've noticed the knowing look passing
between her son and daughter-in-law.
***********
A HALF HOUR LATER, AT ELAINE'S CLINIC...
Melissa rushed into the clinic, and was quickly sent back to the room
where Jack was sleeping soundly. "Is he okay?" she asked of the
nurse.
From the door, she heard, "He's fine. He's just sleeping off a
sedative I gave him."
Melissa turned to the door. Oh, god, it was her. Elaine. Melissa
felt herself getting wet just looking at her. She turned back to
Jack, mostly to hide the lustful feelings she was experiencing. "Why
a sedative?" she asked.
"He got a nasty bump on his head, and was complaining about a
headache. I felt it was best if he got his rest, so I gave him a
sedative. Hello, Sam, James." Elaine gave them both a hug.
"So how long is he going to be out?" James asked.
"I figure about 8 hours."
"Damn!" Sam said. "That means we're going to miss our boat."
"Oh, yes, your cruise. There's no need to miss it. You three go
ahead and catch your boat. As soon as your father wakes up, I'll have
him sent out on a helicopter straight to the ship."
"But I can't leave my husband."
"Nonsense, you're not leaving anyone. So your husband misses the
first day or two of your cruise. He could probably stand the
relaxation anyways."
"I don't know."
"Well, if you want, you may stay here. But it is my expert opinion
that you'll only be wasting your time. I'll be in my office if you
have any problems. James, I have those contracts whenever you're
ready to sign them."
James just nodded. After Elaine left, James said, "Mom, come on."
"What? I can't just leave my husband when he's in this state."
"What state? He's asleep, mom. He'll be fine. And you do no one any
good just sitting by a sleeping body."
"But-"
"No buts. Mom, if I have to, I will sling you over my shoulder and
carry you kicking and screaming onto the boat."
"You wouldn't!" After a quick look at James' face, she said, "You
would." She sighed and said, "Okay. Our stuff is packed and at the
hotel, we'll need to pick it up before we go."
"Okay, I'll go sign those contracts for Elaine, then we can go get
them."
"All right."
Jack walked down the hall to Elaine's office. "Hello, Mistress," he
said as he walked into the room.
Elaine gave him an exasperated look. "When are you and Sam going to
stop referring to me as Mistress? You know I've given you both
permission to do so."
"Yeah, but I got to throw in with Sam. It just doesn't seem right
referring to you any other way. I have to work at it just to remember
when someone else is in the room. I almost slipped just now with
mom."
Elaine just smiled. "Alright. I've got to admit, I kind of get a
kick out of it. Here are the contracts."
James quickly signed the contracts. "You know, you have made me a
very rich man with what you have bought from me since we first met."
"Anything for a friend. Now can you do me a favor?"
"Sure."
"Let me get some blood samples of both you and Tracie before you head
off on your vacation."
"Not a problem. Here or in your lab?"
"Here's fine." Elaine got out a bag with her medical supplies in it.
James extended his arm to her, and she drew a syringe full of his
blood. "Okay, now Tracie."
James removed his shirt, then closed his eyes. Elaine watched as his
body transformed before her eyes. His chest expanded into breasts
fully a cup size larger than her own D cup. His waist shrunk down and
his hips widened.
The muscles on his legs and arms compacted, giving his limbs a
tapered look. His face took on a much rounder appearance. Suddenly,
standing before Elaine, was a beautiful little sex pot of a woman.
The only thing not fitting the image was her short, manly haircut.
Elaine said, "Every time I see you do that, I'm amazed. How do you do
it?"
In a lighter, sexy voice, James' alter ego, "Tracie" said, "I have no
idea how. I just do it. Besides Tracie is your creation. Yours and
Sam's. Don't you have any ideas?"
"Some, but nothing that's panned out."
"Well, Tracie has been a welcome addition to our lives."
"I can imagine. Without Tracie you two would have gone your separate
ways."
A year ago, almost to the day, James had broken up with Sam for no
other reason than she didn't want to let him have sex with her (she
had her reasons, he had to admit), so, for reasons of her own, Sam
went to "Mistress" Elaine, a master biochemist whose work was decades
ahead of anything being done by anyone else, and had her kidnap James
then inject him with a compound that had turned him into Tracie, a
she-male beauty with implanted commands that would make her
subservient and controllable.
The original plan was to teach him a lesson then to set it up so that
Sam or Elaine could transform him back and forth between his two
forms, giving him some time as James, but having to spend most of his
time as Tracie, the sex slave.
But something happened. Somewhere along the way James and Tracie
merged psychologically. James understood the lessons that Sam wanted
to teach him, and, somehow, gained control of the transformation, and
could switch back and forth between the two forms at will. James also
gained Tracie's strong empathy for those around her, particularly when
the person was a lover.
After Sam had revealed herself, a she-male who was the handiwork of
Mistress Elaine, to what she thought was a subservient Tracie, James
understood how he had hurt Sam, and fell in love with her all over
again. He revealed his secret to Sam and proposed to her.
It was also Tracie's empathy that brought them to their current place.
At their reception, James' father, Jack, had acted like his usual
sexist self, causing all sorts of problems amongst the female guests,
and to James, with his psychic empathy, it was total hell. Jack
finally pushed his son over the edge when he told his new wife that
she should just give up her successful law practice to be a good stay
at home wife for James. So, in return for allowing Mistress Elaine to
study how he controlled his transformation and splitting the costs of
the drugs involved, Elaine would use her biochemical know-how to teach
Jack a well deserved lesson of his own. Sam knew about this, of
course, but his mother was still clueless.
"So," James asked as Elaine took "Tracie's" blood, "any other theories
on what allows me to do this?"
"A few. But they'll take more extensive testing that'll have to wait
till you get back."
"So what's this for?"
"Just regular testing to judge changes in your biochemical state."
"I just realized something. In the year that I have known you, I
don't think I have yet to see you take a break. When was the last
time you took a vacation?"
Elaine stopped and thought about it. "About... ten years ago."
"So why don't you come with us?"
"I appreciate the offer, but I've got too much work to do here.
Although, I've got to admit, I'd really like to get to know your
mother better. Is she really in her fifties?"
"Uh-huh. Fifty-eight next April."
"Amazing. I would've pegged her as being almost twenty years younger
than that. Only the silvering of her hair is any mark of her true
age."
"Yeah, if only it were for the right reasons."
"What do you mean?"
"She's always been younger then she looked, but about ten years back,
she started getting various types of plastic surgery to stay looking
young. But she did it at dad's request. Face lifts, tummy tucks,
even breast implants and butt work. Not that doing so made any
impression on him."
"James, the more I learn of your father, the less I like him."
"At least you haven't had to live with him for the last two and a half
decades. So how're you going to get my mom medicated?"
"Already being done. Your mother is being given a nice herbal tea to
calm her frazzled nerves. An herbal tea laced with the compound she
needs."
"Excellent."
Elaine put the vials of blood into a special refrigerator. "Okay you
can change back now."
James concentrated and returned to his masculine form. "You sure you
won't join us on our cruise?"
"I'm sure. But thanks for the offer."
James wandered back to his father's room, thinking about Mistress
Elaine. He was going to have to make a couple calls to Linda and
Susan. For all that she had done, Elaine deserved a vacation.
*************
LATER THAT DAY, ON THE SHIP...
Melissa walked in on James and Sam while they were unpacking. "Hey,
kids."
"Hey, mom," James said.
"Well, I'm finished with my unpacking. Do you two need any help?"
"Naw, mom. We're just finishing up."
Melissa noticed an unopened suitcase. "What about that?" she said,
picking it up.
"Don't bother with that one, mom."
"Nonsense. The quicker we get it done, the quicker we can get to
having fun." She popped the suitcase open. "Lingerie and women's
bathing suits?" She picked up one of the suits. "Uhm, seems a little
large for you, Samantha. In more ways than one."
"That's because it's not mine."
Melissa looked to her son. "Don't tell me you're wearing women's
clothes, James?"
James smiled. "It's Tracie's. She spends a lot of time over at our
house and leaves quite a bit of her clothes there. This is the stuff
she wanted to take along, and since we weren't sure of her cabin
assignment at the time, we just packed it up and had it sent here."
Melissa said, "She spends a lot of time at your house? I think I want
to meet this girl."
"Why don't we go meet her? She should be unpacking in preparation for
departure."
"Okay. I think that'd be great." James could tell by his mother's
tone that she wasn't too sure about Tracie, but was pretty sure she
wasn't going to like what she learned.
They all quickly changed into clothes for walking on deck. Samantha
changed into a bathing suit and a matching skirt. James got into
shorts and a polo shirt. And Melissa got into a yellow sun dress.
Melissa looked at her son and asked, "James, did you shave your legs?"
Samantha said, "Oh, I asked him to do that. I'm afraid his leg
hairs... irritate me when we're having sex."
"And you did that for her?"
"Sure, mom. It's not that big a deal." Melissa sighed. "What?"
"It's just that your father's leg hairs irritate me also, but I doubt
he'd be so accommodating."
"Probably not. Shall we go?"
They went down a couple floors to Tracie's room. They knocked on the
door, but after a while, when they got no response, James said, "Maybe
she's wandering the deck before departure. Why don't you two do the
same, and I'll check with the purser to see if she's checked in. Even
if you don't find her, it'll give you a chance to get familiar with
the ship."
"Okay, hun," Samantha said. "Come on, mom." And before Melissa could
protest, she was dragged off to the deck.
As soon as his wife and mom were out of sight, James looked around,
pulled out a room key and unlocked the door. Going inside he quickly
stripped off his clothes. He closed his eyes, and Tracie came forth.
He grabbed one of "Tracie's" suitcases, and opened it up. He grabbed
a matching bra and panty set and quickly put them on. Then, looking
through "her" clothes, Tracie decided on a sun dress similar to the
one his mother had on. He decided to forgo a slip even though his
mother was wearing one. He reached back, zipped up, then got out his
blonde wig and put it on. Putting on a light application of make-up,
Tracie finally felt ready to face the world.
She went out and went up on deck. She made sure to check in with the
purser as Tracie, then found a place on deck to watch as the ship
pulled out. It didn't take long before she heard Sam's voice.
"Tracie!"
Tracie turned and waved to her wife and best friend. Sam and Melissa
came over, and Tracie surprised them by wrapping her arm around them
and planting a kiss on Sam's lips. They had discussed it earlier and
decided that they would keep it low key while Melissa was around. But
Tracie/James had been away from Sam too long. Even the half hour they
had been apart was too much and she just couldn't resist taking a
taste of Sam's mouth.
"Hey, love," Tracie said.
"Uhm,... yes,... well... Tracie, I'd like you to meet Melissa Smith,
James' mother."
Tracie extended her hand. "Finally glad to meet you, Mrs. Smith.
James has nothing but the kindest words for you."
Melissa gulped. She had intended to confront this woman, and find out
what kind of role she played in her son's marriage. But now, standing
in front of this tall, blonde beauty, all she could do was envision
the same scene she had at the beach, Sam between her legs and Tracie
behind her fondling her tits. She shook it off, and took Tracie's
hand. "Charmed."
Melissa wondered what she was going to say when she heard another
voice yell out, "Sam! Tracie!" She turned and saw two women headed
towards them. The first was a beautiful brunette about Sam's height,
maybe a little smaller. The second was a tall (6'4" at least) blonde
with mammoth tits (porn star huge tits). And Melissa found herself
growing uncomfortably wet just looking at them.
As soon as they got close Sam hugged the brunette and Tracie hugged
the blonde. Sam said, "Mom, I'd like to introduce you to two of our
best friends. The sexy brunette is Susan." Melissa took Susan's
hand. "And the amazonian blonde is Elizabeth, her wife."
Melissa took Elizabeth's hand, then said, "Wife?"
Elizabeth said, "It's not an officially recognized marriage, of
course. But I serve at home as Elizabeth's good and dutiful wife. So
that's what I prefer to refer to myself as."
"Well, that's... uhm,... Well, I'm not sure what it is. But as long
as you're happy together."
"Ecstatic."
Melissa didn't know what to say. Especially since she was envisioning
the two women rolling around naked on a bed. "Well,... I'm happy for
you." What was going on? Why couldn't she control herself? All
right, she might be able to accept that she had lesbian feelings, but
was she destined to lose control every time she met a beautiful woman?
Together, the five of them watched the ship pull out of dock, but
Melissa was so confused, she didn't even wonder where her son was.
************
BACK AT ELAINE'S CLINIC...
Jack slowly worked his way back to consciousness. When he opened his
eyes he looked up to see a beautiful, tall, auburn-haired beauty
looking down at him.
"Mr. Smith? Are you okay?"
"Where am I? Last thing I remember was being attacked by two men
while I was jogging in the park."
"You were attacked. Do you recall who did it?"
"No. They got me from behind and knocked me out before I knew what
was happening. But how did I get here?"
"I found you at the park and brought you here."
Jack looked at her and said, "I know you, don't I?"
"I was wondering if you'd remember. My name is Elaine. We met at
your son's wedding."
"Oh, yeah, the... scientist, or something or other."
"Yes, that's me. Well, Mr. Smith, one of the doctors I keep here has
cleared you to leave any time you wish. I promised your wife and son
that I would fly you out to the ship as soon as you were ready. I'd
suggest you file a report with the police first."
"Fly me out?"
"Yes. I'm afraid the doctor administered a sedative earlier. The
ship you were supposed to be on right now has already left port. And
since your wife was going to do no one any good sitting here fretting
over you, your son and daughter-in-law took her to the ship. So as
soon as you're ready, I can have a helicopter ready to depart."
"Oh, no rush. I mean, after all, I've still got to make that police
report, don't I?"
"Of course. Well, whenever you're ready, just come back here and I'll
have a helicopter waiting for you."
Elaine walked out of the room shaking her head. The man was so
transparent.
He clearly planned on spending at least a few days away from his wife
to fool around. Just like James said he would.
She walked back to her office and pulled out a couple sheets of her
personal stationery. She thought about it then began to compose the
letters for Jack. Usually she would handle this personally as she had
done so many times before, but James had recommended letters instead
feeling that Jack would be more likely to react as they wanted if he
had to face it in writing. She wasn't sure she agreed, but James knew
his father.
When she was finished, she found that Jack was already gone. Well, it
was time for her to leave anyways. She got her stuff together and
went down to the car. She gave her chauffeur a quick kiss, and then
got in and went home.
When she got there, she went in and collapsed in her chair. Linda,
the head of her household staff, a beautiful Native American Elaine
had "converted" to a she-male, came up to her with a pot of tea, and
set it beside her. "Good evening, ma'am. Rough day at work?"
"Not rough so much as filled." As Linda poured her a cup of tea,
Elaine said, "Ah, Linda, you always seem to know what I need."
"That's what makes me so good at my job."
And if Elaine had not been so tired, she might've noticed the strange
taste to the tea. But when she fell into a deep sleep, her only
thoughts were about the lab work she had planned for tomorrow. Lab
work she would not have the chance to get done.
**************
LATER THAT NIGHT...
Jack wandered the strip, looking for a hooker to pick up. He wanted a
pretty one, but any would do. He found a pretty, young blonde (most
likely underage, not that he cared), and took her to an alley to fuck.
The girl reached over and undid his pants, freeing his dick. She then
leaned over, took his dick in her mouth and sucked him till he sprayed
into her mouth. He remained hard as he slid over towards the
passenger seat, with the hooker climbing up and over him, straddling
his legs. She then lowered herself down onto his dick (she was
wearing crotchless panties). He grabbed her hips and started pumping
her up and down, paying no attention to what she was getting out of
it. Soon he was spraying deep into her.
After he was finished, he paid the girl, drove her back to her corner,
then drove home. When he got there, he noticed that his dick was
still hard, and he was still horny. It surprised him, because he
usually was good only for a maximum of two orgasms, usually only one.
He got into bed, played with himself until he came, then fell asleep.
**************
NEXT MORNING, ON A HELICOPTER FLYING OVER THE OCEAN...
Elaine woke, a pasty taste in her mouth, and a beating sound in her
ears. She had enough experience with drugs to realize from the taste
in her mouth that she had been drugged. But it took her a few seconds
to realize that the beating sound she heard came from the high speed
whirling of the helicopter blades.
As she fought her way back to a full awareness of reality around her,
she heard a voice say, "Good morning, ma'am.. Did you sleep well?"
It took her a few seconds to identify the voice. "Norma," her
personal helicopter pilot, "what's going on here?"
"A vacation, ma'am."
"You just got finished with a vacation."
"Not for me, ma'am. For you."
"What? I am far too busy for a vacation! Return me home at once!"
"No, ma'am."
"What?! Are you disobeying me?!"
"Yes, ma'am. I am."
"You realize you're risking your job by disobeying me?"
"Yes, ma'am. And normally obedience to your wishes always takes first
precedence in my life. But before your wishes must come your health
and well being. You have not had a vacation in over a decade. Both
Susan and Linda agree that there is nothing going on in your life that
can't wait till after the cruise is over."
"The cruise? Is this James' idea?!"
"It started with him, ma'am, but there isn't a one of us that doesn't
agree with it."
Elaine shook her head. "Alright already. I give. I know when I'm
licked. How long till we reach the ship?"
"Fifteen minutes."
Elaine just smiled. Fifteen minutes later the helicopter landed on
the cruise ship. Before she got out Elaine leaned forward and said,
"Norma, you're not going to lose your job for this, but when I get
back, you, Linda, and anyone else involved in this little conspiracy
are due for a serious spanking."
Norma grinned. "Promises, promises."
"Now give me a kiss before I go." Norma leaned over and back a little
and kissed Elaine on the lips.
Elaine got out and was met by the captain. Norma got out and started
unloading her luggage. "Good morning, Miss..."
"Elaine. Just Elaine."
"Miss Elaine. Your suite is ready, just as your personal secretary
arranged."
"Yes, very good. Captain, I'm looking for Mr. James Smith. I know
he's on board. Would you happen to know where he is?"
"Mr. Smith? The name is familiar." The captain thought for a moment.
"I believe he has the suite next to yours. As to where exactly he is
on the ship, I wouldn't hazard a guess. But it's still early, so if
he's the type to sleep in, he might still be in his room."
"He isn't, but I will check there first."
Melissa was making the bed in her room. She knew the housekeeping
staff would take care of it, but 40+ years of habitual room keeping
wasn't something that just went away. Besides, James and Sam deserved
some time alone. It was the anniversary of their deciding to marry,
after all.
It was then that she heard the knock on the door. Figuring it was
housekeeping, she said, "Come." The door opened and she turned, and
was shocked by what she saw. It was Elaine, the tall, sexy, beautiful
woman who ran the clinic where her husband was (at least that was
where she thought he was).
"Mrs. Smith? Do you remember me?" Melissa could only nod. "I'm
looking for your son. Do you know where he is?"
"U... Up on deck. By the pool."
"Thank you."
As Elaine turned to leave, Melissa asked, "Why are you here?" The
question was a little rude, and Melissa could tell by the look Elaine
gave her. "I mean, why are you looking for my son here?"
"Isn't this his room?"
"No. He and Sam are next door."
"Oh. My apologies. The captain said he'd be in the room next to
mine."
"You're... next door?"
"Mm-hmm. Guess that makes us neighbors."
"So, uhm, why weren't you here for departure?"
"To be honest, I didn't plan on coming at all."
"Then why are you here?"
"I made the mistake of confessing to your son that I hadn't had a
vacation in over ten years, so he and some of my staff conspired to
get me here against my will. So I plan on finding him and slapping
him for it. Only playfully, of course."
Melissa smiled. "Well you have his mother's permission to spank him,
as well."
Elaine gave a light hearted laugh that sounded to Melissa like silver
Christmas bells. "Only if he wants it, and only if we're alone."
Elaine winked at Melissa. Melissa blushed. "Oh, I'm sorry. I've
shocked you. You're so young looking, that I forget that you're from
an older generation than I am."
"No problem." Actually, it hadn't been the mere fact of the spanking
that had caused her to blush. It had been the sexual excitement she
had gotten from the image of her son over this woman's knees, getting
a spanking.
"See you on deck?"
"Yes." She hadn't planned on going up on deck, but for some reason,
she just couldn't say no to Elaine. God help her if Elaine ever did
ask for sex. Melissa wasn't even sure she could say no to that any
more.
It was only after Elaine had left that Melissa realized that she had
forgotten to ask how Jack was.
******************
AT JACK'S HOTEL ROOM...
Jack woke, and noticed a strange sensation in his body. It was
centered in his chest, but his entire body seemed to throb and tingle.
He reached up to scratch his chest and his hands bumped into
something. And whatever it was, the sensation was transferred
directly to him. He rolled over to turn on the light, and his chest
felt strange. Like it wanted to go in a direction entirely different
from the one he wanted to go. He clicked on the light and looked
down.
"Oh, God!" he thought. "I've got tits! Big tits!" He sat up and
touched himself. He felt the sensation of his fingers. He rubbed and
eventually pinched his tits, feeling every bit of it. Well, if they
were fakes, they were very good fakes.
He got up and went into the bathroom to look at himself in the mirror.
What he saw shocked him. The changes went further than just his
having tits. His face was now rounder, softer, more... feminine. He
still looked mostly like himself, but he definitely looked more
effeminate, and, well,... younger. Also, his waist and hips had
changed, the former smaller, the latter wider.
How could this have happened to him? Who had done it? Somebody
wanted him to be a girl? But why?
He stopped to think about it. Wait a minute, that woman, the one he
had waken up to. What was her name? Elisa? Eloise? Elaine? Yes,
that was it. Elaine. Wasn't she a scientist of some kind? Was she
capable of doing this?
For some reason, it was getting harder and harder to think. At first,
he thought it was part of the process of becoming a woman, then he
noticed it. He was playing with his own tits, and the sexual
excitement was diverting his attention. Well, fine. If he was going
to get distracted by his sexual needs, then he was going to need to
get rid of his sexual excitement.
He left the bathroom and went out to the bed. He lay on his back,
grasped his dick and started pumping. He noticed that his body now
seemed to take a little longer to get hard, and his free hand kept
wandering to his tit. At first, he tried to resist, not wanting to
deal with the symbology of getting excited by playing with his own
tits. But after the third or fourth time of finding his hand on his
tit, he decided, "Fuck it," and just let his hands do what they would.
He pumped his dick while rubbing his tit, and soon (although not as
soon as he usually did) he was spraying wildly.
Then it happened. It was a throbbing tingle that started in his balls
and soon spread to the rest of his body. He lay there and trembled
for a few seconds. When it stopped, he looked down at himself, then
ran to the bathroom. He was right! His tits were larger! Even his
waist and hips had changed, growing smaller and larger respectively.
He walked out to the bedroom, got dressed in sweats and a T-shirt
(which now barely fit over his tits), then went out to the main area
of his room. He was wondering what he was going to do when he noticed
a letter on the floor by the door. He picked it up and read it.
"Good morning, Jack,
If my guess is right, you should have a nice pair of tits hanging off
your chest right now. Let me guess, you went out and found some woman
in a bar, or perhaps even hired a hooker then took her and had sex
with her.
Shame on you, Jack. You're a married woman. Oops, married man.
Well, if you won't be a faithful husband, then I will ensure it.
If you haven't figured it out yet, every orgasm you experience will
cause your tits to grow 1 cup size, your waist to shrink 1 inch, and
your hips to expand 1/2 inch. Your original measurements were
38-36-34, so figure out your current measurements from that. The
first one won't change. It'll just have a cup size added to it. The
second will stop at a minimum of 20 inches, and the last will stop at
a maximum of 38, but there is no maximum to your cup size. I suggest
you be a faithful and celibate husband, for if your tits grow too
large they could damage your back.
Your face will also grow younger and more effeminate after every
orgasm. After all, how are you going to go out with tits if you don't
look like a woman?
Take heart, though. There is a way to reverse your change. How?
Simple. Just orgasm within your wife after pleasuring her. Your
wife, unknown to her, has been treated with the reversal agent, which
will co-mingle with the agents in your semen and undo what was done to
you one stage for every orgasm.
Be a good husband, Jack.
Love, Elaine"
So it was that bitch of a scientist who did this to him. Poor,
frustrated whore probably couldn't find a man, and hated all men for
it.
And as for what she did to his face? Did she really think he would be
going out like this? His wife would be back in... 6 days. He could
wait that long.
Curious though, Jack figured it out. He had had two orgasms last
night with the hooker, one before he went to bed, and one this
morning. That was four total which gave him measurements of
38D-32-36! That gave him only four more orgasms before his hips
reached their widest, but 12 more till his waist reached his smallest.
And twelve more would give him a cup size of... M! Did the woman
really think he had that little control over himself?
***************
ON THE SHIP...
James, Sam, Susan, and Elizabeth were all on deck. Sam had just told
a joke and James was laughing when he was slapped on the back of the
head. Without looking at who did it, James said, "Good morning,
Mistress."
Elaine gave him a disapproving stare. "Good morning, James."
Elizabeth and Sam both said, "Mistress!"
Sam asked, "What are you doing here? Did you take James up on his
offer?"
"Not Exactly."
"What do you mean?"
"It seems your husband," Elaine turned to Elizabeth, "your wife,
Linda, and a few others entered into a conspiracy to get me to take my
first vacation in a decade, despite my direct wishes to the contrary."
James smiled, "You needed this and you know it."
Elaine sat down. "Granted. But that still doesn't mean I plan on
letting you out of your punishment."
James quipped, "And you wonder why we call you Mistress."
Elaine laughed. "Touché. But that still doesn't mean I plan on going
easy on the two of you."
Susan smiled conspiratorially. "Promises, promises."
Elaine said, "She said, quoting her fellow conspirator, Norma." Susan
stuck her tongue out at Elaine. "Oh, by the way, James, since your
mother has given me permission to spank you, I plan on going
particularly hard on your cute, little ass."
"Oh, my," James said in mock fear, "whatever can I do to mollify you,
great Mistress?"
"Well, you can start by kissing me. We'll see what else you need to
do after that."
"Gladly." James leaned over and pressed his lips to Elaine's.
The two of them kissed sensuously, and, when they broke, Elaine said,
"You always were a phenomenal kisser, James."
"Not always. Just another of the benefits of Tracie."
From down the deck, they heard Melissa ask, "Speaking of which, where
is Tracie?"
"Hi, mom," James said. "Oh, she's around here someplace. Tracie does
tend to come and go as she pleases." James got up. "Here, mom, take
my seat while I go get another chair."
"Oh, no. I can go get one of my own."
"Nonsense." James escorted her to his chair before heading across the
deck to find another chair.
Melissa hadn't wanted to say it, but she didn't want to take James'
chair because SHE was sitting in the chair right next to it. Trying
not to let her discomfort show, she turned to Elaine and asked, "So,
Elaine, I understand you're some kind of scientist?"
"Mm-hmm. A biochemist."
"Pardon my ignorance, but what does a biochemist do?"
"I develop new medications and test their effects upon the human
body."
"Well, that's all a little beyond me to tell you the truth."
Susan said, "Don't worry. It's a little beyond everybody. Elaine is
years ahead of anything anyone else is doing."
As James returned with a chair, Elaine said, "Don't think that
flattery is going to get you out of your punishment, Susan."
"Oh, no, ma'am." Susan winked at Elaine.
Melissa sighed. "I envy you youths your sexual freedom."
"Oh, come now," Elaine said. "You're a youthful, attractive woman. I
bet you could easily keep pace with any of us in bed." An image of
Melissa and Elaine naked in the same bed flashed through Melissa's
mind and she blushed crimson. "Oh, I'm sorry. I keep making you
blush."
"It's no problem, really." Deciding to start giving back what she was
getting, Melissa said, "If I'm going to hang out with kids, I suppose
I should learn to play kids' games."
Elizabeth laughed as Susan, James and Elaine just smiled. Sam said,
"Well said, mom. And feel free to join in any games we all play
together."
As images of a mass orgy flashed through Melissa's mind, she said,
"With all five of you? What are you trying to do? Give your poor,
old mother-in-law a heart attack?"
Sam laughed and hugged Melissa. "Never, mom. We all want you to
stick around for a very long time."
Melissa said, "Son, you're being unusually quiet. What's up?"
"Just... thinking about Tracie. I think I'm gonna go look for her."
Sam asked, "Want me to go with?"
"Naw, you stay here with mom and Elaine. But if Elizabeth and/or
Susan could help, it'd be greatly appreciated."
"Sure, hun."
James, Elizabeth, and Susan got up and left the table. After they
left, Melissa asked Sam, "Why would he ask them, but not you?"
"Because I think they're planning a 3-way."
Elaine added, "Four if they actually find Tracie."
"Well, why didn't he ask you along?"
Elaine said, "In our new found spirit of openness, I think I can tell
you that your son is a phenomenal lover with the endurance of a horse.
If we all take him on at once, he can and has worn us all to a nub.
So rather than try, we take turns with him."
To Sam, she asked, "You don't mind?"
"Hell, no, mom. I know James loves me and no matter who either of us
has sex with, we know we always have first place in each other's
hearts."
"I guess it's just kind of unusual for a mother to learn her son is a
stud."
Elaine gave a laugh and reached over and gave Melissa a one-armed hug.
When Melissa tensed up, she said, "I'm sorry. I guess that was a
little too friendly for us, yet."
Melissa felt chagrined. How could she explain that she had just
nearly orgasmed from Elaine's simple hug. "No, I just wasn't
expecting it. No one outside of Sam or James has touched me like that
in years."
"Not even your husband?"
Sam said, "Her husband isn't exactly responsive to her needs."
Melissa said, "Don't you start in. I get enough of that from James."
"Well James is right, mom."
Before Melissa could respond, Elaine said, "Sam, leave your mother
alone. She knows what she's doing."
"Thank you."
Elaine put her hand on Melissa's. "But I can say that if your husband
isn't doing everything he can to treat you as nicely as he can, then
he's a fool."
Melissa looked into Elaine's guileless eyes and said, "Thank you."
Down in Tracie's cabin, James got in, then stripped off his shirt.
Barely able to talk, he told the couple, "Lock the door."
As Susan closed and locked the door, Elizabeth asked, "What is it,
James? What's wrong?"
Panting heavily, James quickly brought forth Tracie. "It's mom. For
some reason, over the last couple days, she's been super-excited
sexually. Still trying to figure out why, but since my empathy causes
me to feel everything she does, added to the level of sexual
excitement we all operate on, it's incredibly hard to think. If
I'd've stayed up on deck with her a minute longer, I'd've grabbed
someone and taken them right there."
"So what can we do?"
Tracie stood there, so excited that she was unable to move. In a
plaintive voice, she begged, "Help me find release."
Elizabeth smiled. "Of course, love." She took Tracie in her arms and
kissed her.
Just the proximity of Elizabeth's body was enough to cause Tracie to
experience her first orgasm of the day. And thanks to the release,
Tracie was able to take a more active role. She reached up, and
pulled Elizabeth to her. Their bodies mingled, their breasts rubbing
passionately.
When they finished their kiss, Susan and Elizabeth helped Tracie
(still incredibly excited) to the bed. They laid her on her back and
began to slowly stroke her body. They started on her legs, slowly
rubbing and fondling them, they moved up, avoiding her crotch, rubbing
her abdomen, switching off to her arms, and finally taking a breast
each, rubbing, and sucking till Tracie experienced her second orgasm.
"Fuck me," said Tracie.
Elizabeth responded, "Your wish is our command."
Elizabeth removed her dress, slip and panties, leaving her corset,
stockings and heels on, exposing her dick, while Susan removed James'
shorts and briefs from Tracie. Susan started to undress as Elizabeth
got on the bed. Placing her hands under Tracie's thighs, she lifted
Tracie's legs up to her tits, exposing her ass for easy entry.
Elizabeth got close, pressing her dick to Tracie.
"Shove it in," Tracie begged. "Please, shove it in."
"Relax, baby," Elizabeth said, "we're here for you." Tracie tried to
relax as Elizabeth forced her way into Tracie's ass. Tracie shivered
as Elizabeth pressed their hips together. Tracie's legs seemed to
natural surround her lover's body and pull her closer.
Now that Tracie's legs were out of the way, Susan, now naked, got up
on the bed and straddled Tracie's head. Tracie, ever the diligent
lover, tilted her head and started licking Susan's cunt. She then
reached up, took Susan's breasts in hand and started to rub and knead
in the way she knew Susan liked. Susan reached out and took her
wife's breasts and rubbed them.
And Elizabeth completed the triangle by taking Tracie's breasts in
hand and began rubbing them as she continued pumping into Tracie's
ass.
Tracie trembled and came once again, this time finally regaining
enough control to start taking a more active role in the sexual
proceedings. She slowed down her tongue on Susan, licking slowly
along her slit. She then touched Susan's clit with her tongue,
brushing it ever so lightly. Susan moaned and squeezed her wife's
tits. They moved together sensually until they came together in a
3-way simultaneous orgasm.
After they calmed down, Tracie said, "Thank you."
Susan said, "Anytime, love. You ready for more?"
"Actually, I better make an appearance as Tracie. But if you two
could stay here, out of sight, it'd go a long way to explaining James
absence."
"Not a problem, dear. But what about your mom? Aren't you worried
about getting overly excited as Tracie around her?"
"Maybe. But this body seems better able to handle it than when I'm
James. Besides, I don't think mom likes Tracie much. I think she
feels that Tracie plays far too big a role in our lives."
"If she only knew." Susan winked at Tracie as she got dressed in a
bathing suit.
Tracie just smiled and left with a quick, "Have fun."
After she was gone, Elizabeth said to her wife, "So do you want to
just wait around for a while or did you have something else in mind?"
Susan just growled and tackled her wife.
**************
THE NEXT MORNING AT JACK'S HOTEL ROOM...
Jack woke up, his body aching with sexual need. His cock was so hard
with "blue balls", that he couldn't even think straight. He reached
up grabbed his dick and started pumping. With his free hand he
stroked his nipple. And before he remembered what doing so would
mean, he was spraying into the air. Jack felt his body tremble and
change.
He got up, his new DD's bouncing as he moved. He should now be
38DD-31-36.5. He went into the bathroom and got another shock as he
looked in the mirror. "My hair! It's grown!" His hair had indeed
grown out. Down to his shoulders, in fact. And his face... Well,
you could still tell it was him if you looked real close, but
otherwise, he looked like a woman.
Jack wandered out to the main room where he saw another note by the
door. Quickly running over and grabbing it, he sat down to read it.
"Dear Jack,
The fact that you are reading this means that you didn't have the guts
to go out as a woman to meet your wife. I suppose you think you can
just wait until she returns from her trip. Well, there are a couple
things to keep in mind concerning that plan.
First, your hotel reservation runs out today, and the hotel you're at
takes pictures of the credit card holder to ensure that no one else
uses the card.
And since you now look more like a woman, and you didn't approve your
wife on your cards as an approved user at the hotel, the hotel will,
in all likelihood, not extend your reservation.
But I suppose you could theoretically con them into extending it (a
good blow job for the manager would probably do it) or you could go to
another hotel and claim that the Jack on your cards is short for
Jacqueline (This would probably go easier if you put an i and an e
after your first name on the signature, "Jackie", and you tell them
the embossed name on the front is a mistake printing). But if you
decide on this course of action, there's a second problem you need to
be aware of.
Included in the chemicals in your body is a bonding element which
connects the portions of your brain which control dreaming, and the
portion which controls your sex drive. In other words, Jack, starting
on your second night as a she-male, it will be impossible for you to
dream anything other than erotic dreams. I bet you woke up this
morning with a hard-on that you just had to play with, didn't you?
Did you play with your new titties when you played with your dick,
Jack?
Of course, now that you know about it, you may think you can control
yourself in the morning, and, maybe you can. But with that much
regular stimulation, combined with the chemicals making you younger
(that's a constant effect till you get to puberty, orgasms just
accelerate it. Oh, did I forget to mention that in my first letter?),
it'll only be another day or two before you're having wet dreams and
orgasming in your sleep. I figure by the end of the week, you'll be
having 2-5 of those a night.
So if you do decide to wait, expect a bare minimum of 5 cup sizes of
growth.
I honestly expect around 10-15. Maybe more.
I just wanted to let you know that the offer of a helicopter ride to
the ship is still available, but since you have been so inconsiderate
as to keep your wife waiting, you now have to be dressed for the
occasion. You will need to be in a bra and panties (my pilot will
check), and a dress. That's right, Jack, a dress.
Now I suggest you get out there and get what you need soon, Jack.
I've checked. Most stores in town don't carry bras larger than DDD.
Enough do so that they won't be that hard to find, but so that you'll
need to look, carry up to EE, and a couple custom lingerie shops carry
up to I, but if you're larger than that, you'll need to special order,
and even if you pay for overnight delivery that's still risking
another couple cup sizes of growth.
Now I suppose it's possible that you've already grown so large that
you won't be able to find a decent dress, so I'll give you a break.
If you're over a EE (anything over DD is going to require you to shop
in stores for full figured women) then you can get on the helicopter
if you're wearing nothing other than a bathing suit. A woman's
bathing suit, of course. Today I'll accept a one-piece. Tomorrow,
you'll have to be in a bikini. You can get that at the same store as
you get the bras.
See you soon, Jack.
Love, Mistress Elaine"
Damn Bitch! If Jack ever got his hands on her, he'd show her what a
real man could do. Jack imagined himself bending Elaine over and
fucking her ass. He imagined her begging to give him the antidote,
first to get him to stop, but then promising to give it to him if he
wouldn't. And before he knew what he was doing, he was masturbating
himself to another orgasm. He felt the tremble run through his body
and suddenly he was 38DDD-30-37.
"Oh, god," he thought. The woman was right. His sex drive hadn't
been this strong since he was in his 30's. He had to get to his wife.
But was he really going to have to wear a dress? After thinking about
it, he realized, yes, he was going to have to wear a dress.
He went through his clothes to find something to wear. He tried on
some slacks, but all those slid from his waist, exposing his
underwear. He finally decided on some jogging pants. The elastic
kept them in place, but they were still loose on him, forcing him to
move carefully to keep them from falling off. The only thing that
would fit his top was his sweat top, but it barely covered his new
mammaries, leaving his midriff bare and sexily exposed.
He grabbed his belt pouch and put his ID and credit cards in it. As
he walked out the door, he realized that the ID was useless. The ID
showed a 60 year old man, he now looked like a woman in her late 30s.
Oh, there were enough similarities that he could pass the ID off as
that of a relative, perhaps a father, but Elaine was right. There was
no way he was going to pass himself off as Jack anymore. What name
was he going to use, then?
Jackie? No, that was the name Elaine had chosen for him, and if he
chose that, it'd be like letting her win. Perhaps he should just use
Melissa's name. Yes, that'd be best. She was his wife. He had a
right to anything of hers, even her name.
He went down to the desk clerk, got the location of the nearest mall,
and set out. He went inside to the department store at the end of the
mall, hoping not to go any deeper into the mall than that, but quickly
found that the lingerie section there was woefully understocked and
had nothing larger than a D cup. He found himself becoming quite
aroused just being there and wondered whether or not his erection was
visible. He briefly considered going into the bathroom and jacking
off, but dismissed it as soon as he remembered what would happen if he
did.
After a third pass through, hoping to find something, he realized that
he was going to have to go to the specialty stores deep within the
mall. Sighing, he headed off. As he walked through the mall, he
noticed all the men staring at him and grew uncomfortable.
Unfortunately, he made the mistake of speeding up, causing two things
to happen. One, his tits nearly bounced out from his sweat top, and
two, his sweat pants nearly fell off. The combination of which, of
course, attracted the attention of every guy within line of sight.
Jack got to the lingerie shop and quickly ran inside. Almost as soon
as he got inside a pretty, young salesgirl pounced on him. "Can I
help you?"
Jack almost said no, but realized that he didn't know the first thing
about choosing lingerie. And, although he had his dimensions if
Elaine was right about how he had changed, she could be wrong (she was
only a woman, after all). "Uh, yeah. I need some new lingerie."
"Of course, what size do you wear?"
"I'm not sure."
"You're not sure of your measurements?"
"Well, I've... recently lost a lot of weight, and don't know my new
measurements yet."
"Well, let's get your new measurements. Step into the dressing room
and I'll get a tape measure."
Jack went into the dressing room and waited. A few seconds later, the
salesgirl stepped into the booth he was in and said, "Okay, take off
those sweats, and I'll get your measurements."
Jack gulped, and said, "No, I can do it, thanks."
The salesgirl said, "Well if you insist, but these measurements are
always more accurate when taken by someone else. Relax, hun, we're
very discrete here."
"Well, I guess so." Jack stripped off his sweat tops.
"Okay, extend your arms out to your sides." Jack did as he was asked,
and the woman ran the tape measure around him under her breasts. As
she did so, her hands casually seemed to brush his nipples, sending an
almost electric shock through his body, giving him a hard-on he hoped
wasn't visible.
"Okay, base measurement is a 38." She ran the tape measure around his
breasts, her fingertips lightly stroking his nipples again. "Okay,
widest point is 44 inches which gives you a cup size of DDD. Now drop
your pants and I'll get your waist and hip measurements."
"Uh, oh," he thought. He should've seen this coming. He couldn't let
her see what was under his pants. What would she think? "Uh, no,
really, I can do that. Why don't you get me a selection of bras to
choose from?"
"Because most of our lingerie here is sold as bra/panty sets. And
it's just easier if I have all your measurements at once."
"Yeah, but-"
"No buts." Before Jack realized what she was planning, she reached
out and yanked his pants down, exposing his boxers, and the hard-on
contained within. "Oh, cool," she said, "you're one of those,
whatchamacallits, a transsexual. A girl who used to be a guy."
"Uhm, well,..."
"Relax, hun. I can keep a secret. We've had a few transvestites,
guys who like dressing as girls, come in here, but you're my first
full-fledged transsexual." She reached out and pulled Jack's boxers
down. "Wow, you've got a real stiff one, don't you?" She took it in
hand and started stroking him. "Is this because of me, or do you just
get a hard-on for women's clothes?"
Jack moaned, and said, "Well, it's certainly not the clothes."
"That's sweet." The girl leaned over and pressed her lips to Jack's.
Jack trembled, between the kiss and this woman's hand on his dick, he
was in sexual ecstasy. It wasn't until she started to fondle his
breast that he remembered his current situation and what would happen
if he orgasmed again.
He tried to push her away, but his hands betrayed him. As soon as
they touched her, he pulled her to him, mashing their breasts together
(a pleasurable sensation, but one Jack felt he could do without).
Unable to think straight, he reached under the woman's skirt and
started to remove her panties.
"Oh, you're a frisky one," she said. She let him remove her panties
then put him on his back on a small bench in the booth. The bench was
barely long enough to hold him, and his head and legs hung off the
end. She straddled his hips, and slowly lowered herself onto him.
She rode him, bouncing up and down on his dick while he just lay there
enjoying it.
It didn't take long before he was spraying deep into her. Then it
happened again. His body trembled, and this time, he could see his
breasts grow. Luckily the woman didn't seem to notice it. As she
climbed off of him, she said, "Not bad, hun, but if you're going to be
a proper lesbian you should spend a little more energy on your
partner, rather than just laying on your back and receiving pleasure.
That kind of classically male behavior is what turned me off of them
in the first place. Now stand up so I can get your measurements."
Jack stood up, amazed. He didn't say anything, but was amazed that
this pretty lady was a lesbian. He thought that all lesbians were
just ugly businesswomen who had so few domestic skills that they
couldn't get a real man.
After the woman got his measurements, (a 29 waist, and hips a little
smaller than 38) she left to get some selections for him to check out,
and he had a chance to ponder some of the other things she had said.
Transvestites? Men who dressed as women? Okay, maybe there were a
few sissy types who might not be man enough to handle themselves, but
did they really go out and buy fancy lingerie for themselves?
And transsexuals? Women who used to be men? Were there really such
things?
He had heard of such... people, but had dismissed their existence as
mere stories. After all, why would anyone want to be a woman after
having been a man?
The woman returned with a small collection of bra and panty sets. As
she helped Jack into the bra, she said, "Hmm, this is a little tight."
Jack remained silent. What was he going to say? That thanks to the
orgasm he had had, he was now a cup size larger? She removed the bra
and said, "Let me remeasure."
She took the tape measure and checked. "Hmm, it seems I mismeasured.
You're 45 inches around your widest point, which makes you an E cup.
My apologies. That's the first time I ever made that mistake." She
went out into the store and returned with a new collection of
bra/panty sets.
She helped him into the new bra. "There. Perfect fit."
"Uhm, thanks."
"So would you like to try on some others or would you just like to
purchase them blind."
"Well, I think I'll just buy just this one."
"Just the one? Why? It's clear you don't have any others, otherwise
you would've been wearing them."
"Well, uhm." Great. What was he going to say? He didn't have any
other lingerie because as of two days ago he didn't have any reason
for it? Then he had it. "It's just that I recently lost all my ID
and credit cards along with my lingerie in a fire. I've got my
father's ID, but I don't want to risk causing any hassle with him and
the credit card company by buying a lot of lingerie on his card."
"Oh, I see. I am going to have to see the credit card. Did your
father give you a signed note allowing you to use it?"
Damn, he should've thought of that. Jack fished the ID and card out
of his jogging pack. "No, but he did give me his ID." He handed the
cards to the salesgirl.
She took one look at the ID and said, "Oh, yes, I can clearly see the
family resemblance. Let me go run this through the machine. If it
clears then we can see what we can do about getting you at least a
couple extra sets. What's your name?"
"Melissa," Jack said, thankful he hadn't forgotten and used his real
name.
The salesgirl left, and returned a few minutes later. "Good news,
Melissa. I called the credit card company, and it appears that your
father has you as an approved user of his credit card, so you can make
as many purchases as you want."
Damn. He should've thought of that. Although he rarely let her have
the credit card, Melissa was approved to use it since he wouldn't let
her have one of her own. Now how was he going to convince this girl
that he wasn't going to need a collection of bras? Then he thought
about it. He was going to need a few smaller bra sizes. Even with
his new sexual stamina there was no way he could just grab his wife
and pump a half dozen loads into her. And he supposed he might need
one or two bras of a larger size if he didn't get to his wife before
tomorrow.
"Well, maybe I can buy two or three sets. Do you mind if I just wear
this one without taking it off?"
"Sure, hun."
"I'd also like to buy a few sets for some friends of mine as gifts.
Since I'm already here, I mean."
"Of course, hun. Do you know their bra sizes?"
"Uhm, they're all 38. One at a size larger than mine, one a size
larger than that."
"So that's one double E, and one F."
Jack thought about it. After he met his wife he could probably drop a
load or two in her right away, then after another hour or so another
couple. "Uhm, better give me one double D, one D,... Ah, hell, just
give me one of every size smaller than my own." Any he didn't need he
could return.
"Of course. I'm afraid the only 38A or 38B sizes we have here are all
either padded or push-up of some form or another."
"Well, that's okay."
"Would you like to make the selections yourself?"
"No, I trust your judgment."
"Very good."
As the lady left, Jack got his sweats and put them on. After he did
he took a look at himself in the mirror. He realized he had
experienced an orgasm and his tits were larger now, but in the bra
they now seemed positively huge! Did all bras do this? His wife's
didn't seem that much larger when she was wearing a bra as opposed to
when she wasn't. It was probably just that his own tits were so much
larger than his wife's now.
Jack walked out to the main area of the store and paid for his
purchases. As he left the store, he passed a woman who gave him a
curious look. After he was gone, the woman, a store employee, walked
up to her fellow salesclerk and asked, "Was that woman wearing a
push-up bra?"
"Uh-huh."
"I will never understand why women with breasts that large ever decide
to wear push-up bras."
"Mainly because that "woman" was Jack Smith, the guy Elaine warned us
was coming, and had no idea that he was being sold a push-up bra."
"Damn! He would have to come in on my break."
"Well, if you hurry, I'm sure he's headed to the full-figured shop for
a dress. But take it from me, you didn't miss much. He's a pretty
poor lay, even for a guy."
"Naw, not worth it. Let Julie and Amy play with him. So how much did
we make on him?"
"Fifteen bras, all very expensive push-ups with matching panties."
"That's over five hundred dollars worth of lingerie. Didn't he say
anything?"
"The fool never even looked at the sales slip."
The other woman shook her head. "What do you think the fool would've
done if he knew that Mistress Elaine owned every lingerie and
full-figured ladies' shop within 15 miles of his hotel?"
"I guess it's just lucky for our sales that he didn't."
The two girls laughed at Jack's predicament.
****************
ON THE SHIP THAT SAME MORNING...
Tracie and Sam were sitting together by the pool, kissing, when
Melissa, dressed in a bathing suit, walked up. "Hello, ladies."
"Mom."
"Mrs. Smith."
"How are you two doing?"
"Fine, mom. We were just sitting back getting some sun."
"Mind if I sit with you?"
"No problem with me. Tracie?"
"Oh, please do."
Melissa sat down on a chair beside them. "I like your outfit, mom.
Don't get me wrong. The dresses are nice, but since you've got the
figure to pull this off, you should really wear this stuff more
often."
Melissa sighed. "Don't get me wrong, Sam, but I'm really getting
tired of your kids' pushing. I only got this suit because I got a
promise from James to quit bugging me about my outfits. And I'd
really appreciate it if you'd drop it, too."
"Sorry, mom."
"Speaking of which, where is James?"
"He said something about an early morning workout. I'm not sure if he
meant a workout in the gym or a jog on deck."
"Could you go get him, Sam?"
Tracie said, "I'll go."
As Tracie started to get up, Melissa said, "Actually, I was hoping to
speak to you alone. Sam, could you?"
"Uhm..." Sam looked to Tracie, who just sat back down and nodded.
After Sam got up and left, Melissa said, "Miss Smith, let me do you
the favor of being blunt."
"Please call me Tracie."
"No, for this conversation I don't think I should."
"Sounds serious." Tracie knew it was serious from her empathy, but
had hoped to try to defuse it by being as friendly as possible.
"It is. I wanted to talk to you about the role you play in my son's
and Sam's life. I'm worried that maybe you're too strong a presence.
They tell me that you helped them through a rough spot, and I'm
wondering if their gratitude isn't causing you to get feelings that
they should be keeping for each other."
"Mrs. Smith, I understand your worries. I myself wonder if I don't
sometimes play too prominent a role in their lives. But, please, take
my word for it, I would never, ever come between Sam and James. And
if either ever wanted me from their lives, I would fade out, never to
be seen again."
"Perhaps you should do that anyways. I don't think Sam or James would
ask you to leave, and if you do play too strong a role, it can only
hurt them if you stay around."
"Mrs. Smith, I'm sorry, but I can't do that right now."
"And why exactly not? If you care as much about them as you say, you
should at least be willing to spend more time away from them."
"Mrs. Smith, they still need me. James still needs me in particular."
"Why? Why do you play such an important role in my child's life?"
Dodging the issue, Tracie said, "Mrs. Smith, that's really something
you need to ask your son directly. It'd violate our friendship for me
to tell you."
"But-"
Just then Elaine walked up and said, "Good morning, ladies."
Melissa stared at Elaine, her body thrilling at the sight of her. Had
she not been so enamored of Elaine she would've noticed Tracie grab
the chair tightly to avoid reacting to the sudden waves of lust that
threatened to overwhelm her. Melissa said, "Uhm, hello, Elaine." Why
did she feel like some silly school girl in the presence of this
woman?
Elaine, who had been informed of Tracie's situation with regards to
her mother, and who had also just seen Sam, noticed Tracie's reaction
and decided to help. "Tracie, I just saw James in the gym, and he was
wondering if you wanted to join him in a workout."
"Sure, if you'll excuse me."
Melissa said, "I'll go with you."
Elaine put her hand on Melissa's arm and said, "Actually, Mrs. Smith,
I was wondering if you and I could take a little while and get to know
each other a little better."
Melissa stopped. For a brief few seconds she couldn't move, unable to
tear her eyes from Elaine's, like a bird caught in a cobra's glare.
When she was finally able to tear her eyes away, she looked up and
Tracie was gone. "Excuse me, Elaine, I'd like that, but I've got
something I'd really like to discuss with James."
Elaine tried to say something more but before she could, Melissa
walked off towards the gym. "Damn," she thought, "where are Susan and
Elizabeth when I need them?" She took off after Melissa, but when she
went through the doors that Melissa had gone through, she found
herself at the intersection of a T of hallways, with Melissa nowhere
to be seen. "Damn." Elaine took off towards the gym at a dead run.
As soon as she was gone, a closet door opened up and Melissa stepped
out. Melissa didn't want to believe it, but she had suspected Elaine,
Susan, and Elizabeth of trying to keep her from confronting Tracie.
Now there was still no definitive proof of it, but if Elaine was
trying to keep her and Tracie apart then the gym was the last place
where she would find either Tracie or James.
The question now was, where would she be? Deciding on the obvious
answer, Melissa went to Tracie's cabin. When she turned down the
hallway that led to Tracie's room, she barely had time to duck back
around the corner before Sam and Tracie, walking arm in arm, saw her.
Melissa peeked around the corner, and saw the two ladies walk up to
Tracie's door, kiss each other in an overtly sexual way, and then go
inside.
Melissa tiptoed up to the door and put her ear to the door. Inside
she heard Tracie say, "Oh, yes, I need you, baby."
"Is mother still bothering you?"
"More than you know."
Well, that seemed rather rude of Sam.
"Still no idea why?"
"Not yet. It's just too hard to think around her. She just excites
me so much." Melissa smiled. It was good to know she could still
have that effect on others, particularly when Tracie had been having a
similar effect on her. "I need some release. I need you inside me."
"Anything for you, my love."
Melissa heard some moving around inside, and assumed (rightly so) that
the two ladies were getting undressed. Tracie said, "Oh, yes, stick
it into me.
I need you now."
Stick it into me? What was she talking about? Curiosity got the
better of Melissa, and she opened the door a crack and looked inside.
Both Tracie and Sam were facing away from the door, Tracie bending at
the waist and further away than Sam. Sam stepped up to her and
started pressing something into Tracie's ass, eliciting a moan of
pleasure from her.
What was she doing? She must have one of those, what do you call 'em,
dildoes. The kind she had seen in the sex shops when she was out
alone, but had never had the courage to buy. The angle was all wrong
for Melissa to get a good look at it, but it did seem to be
particularly lifelike.
As Sam pressed into Tracie, Melissa couldn't help but wonder what it
would be like to be on the receiving end of a plastic cock. She
imagined herself in Tracie's position, Sam shafting cleanly and
smoothly into her. As Sam's hands wandered over Tracie's rear and
abdomen, Melissa's hand wandered down her own frame until they reached
the now soaked crotch of her bathing suit. As Sam grabbed Tracie's
hips and pulled her back, Melissa snaked her fingers into her own
cunt.
And as Sam proceeded to rub her hands along Tracie's body, eventually
reaching and fondling her breasts, Melissa's spare hand rubbed her own
nipples through the bathing suit she was wearing. Then, in time to
Sam's thrusts into Tracie, Melissa thrust her fingers into her cunt.
It didn't take long and soon, Tracie was screaming in orgasm, causing
Melissa to orgasm at the same time, biting her lip to keep from
screaming along with Tracie.
Tracie said, "Oh, that was wonderful, love. And, oh, so necessary."
"Any time. So you ready for more?"
"Always. So who do you love more? Me or James?"
"Right now, you're the leader in that category."
WHAT?! Melissa was shocked. It was one thing to have a live-in lover
that both Sam and James had sex with, but saying that you loved that
lover more than your spouse is something that never should be done.
Not even in jest!
Melissa took off. She had to find James. She had to discuss this
with him.
If necessary confronting Sam and Tracie in person. James had to know
what was going on between his wife and his lover, no matter what the
consequences.
**************
AT THE HELICOPTER PAD ON TOP OF ELAINE'S CLINIC...
Jack walked up to the helicopter pilot who was leaning against the
helicopter, reading a newspaper. "Well, I'm ready."
The woman folded up the newspaper and said, "Alright, let's see it."
"See what?"
"Your panties. Lift your dress."
"What?"
"I know for a fact that Mistress Elaine told you that I would be
checking your lingerie. Now I can plainly see through that somewhat
translucent top that you are wearing a bra around your rather
prodigious bosom, but I can't see whether you're wearing panties under
that leather mini you're wearing. So lift it up a bit and let me see
if you're wearing some panties."
Jack cringed a bit, but did as he was ordered. When Norma saw the
panties, she said, "Get in," and got into the pilot's seat. As she
started up the engine, she said, "So how'd they convince you to buy
that dress?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well, even you must be able to see how suggestive that dress is. The
see-through top with the low-cut cleavage, the leather mini-skirt
bottom. It barely covers you. I believe the phrase that applies is
"more naked than naked"."
"The salesgirl said it would be flattering to my figure." As well as
the two of them having sex with him, causing another couple cup sizes
of growth.
"I couldn't figure out a way to tell them I didn't need a figure
flattering dress. They kept telling me that a girl with a figure like
mine shouldn't hide it."
Norma just smiled. Had Jack had the guts to tell them what he really
was, and face the embarrassment of being a punished, feminized male
then the girls at the store had orders to leave him alone. She got
the helicopter started and took off. Now it was time to see if Jack
had the perceptiveness to figure out what he had to do next.
**************
BACK ON THE SHIP, LATER THAT SAME DAY...
Melissa had been looking for her son all morning. She had run into
Susan, Elizabeth, Elaine and even Sam and Tracie, but each told her
that she had just missed James. She was beginning to wonder if maybe
something untoward had happened to James when she saw him on one of
the pool chairs, Samantha sitting on his lap. She briefly grew angry
at Sam, thinking that the girl had betrayed her son. She stormed
right up to him. "James, we need to talk. Now!"
Sam asked, "Mom, is something wrong?"
Angry from what she had heard earlier, and frustrated by her hours
long search for James, Melissa said, "Don't mom me,
you... you... hussy!"
James said, "Mother! That's my wife you're talking to!"
"James, that's exactly what we need to talk about! Let's go back to
your cabin. Samantha, you should come along. I have some things I
want to see if you have the guts to admit to."
Just then the ship's purser came up. "Mrs. Melissa Smith?"
"Yes?! What is it?!"
The purser was a bit taken aback by the savagery of her response, but
managed to say, "I have a message from your husband."
Suddenly the years of abuse kicked in, and Melissa grew much more
subdued. "Uh, what is it?"
"He... politely requests your presence in your cabin as soon as you
can possibly manage it."
Torn between her desire to protect her son, and her fear of her
husband, Melissa vacillated in place until James said, "Go ahead, mom.
Sam and I will wait in our suite until you're finished with dad."
"Uh, okay."
After Melissa left, James asked the purser, "Excuse me, that message,
did you clean it up some?"
"Well, yes, I did. The man was extremely rude on the phone."
"And the man who left this message. Did he have a rather effeminate
voice?"
"Why, yes, he did. At first I thought it was a woman, and the man
grew rather irate with me."
James smiled. "Well, I guess it's time for a confrontation with dad."
Sam got up off his lap. "Then I guess I'll go back to the cabin and
wait for you two. I wonder what's got mom's panties in a bunch."
"I'm not sure, but I expect we'll find out soon."
Melissa went back to her suite. What was her husband doing here? And
how had he gotten here? She had seen the helicopter land (Elaine had
went to talk to the pilot), but some big busted brunette had gotten
out. When she got back to her room, she called out, "Jack?"
From the bedroom, she heard, "In here."
She started towards the bedroom. "Are you okay? You sound funny."
"Just get in here."
"I'm coming."
Melissa stepped into the bedroom. The lights were off, but there was
enough lights streaming in through the portholes (really windows
stylishly designed to look like more authentic versions) for her to
see. But she didn't see Jack. "Jack are you here?"
The door closed behind her. She turned and saw the woman who had
gotten off of the helicopter earlier. "Who are you?"
At first Melissa thought that Jack had brought home another strange
woman to have sex with (he had done that before), but the woman
roughly grabbed her by the arms and said, "It's me, your husband."
Melissa thought that the woman was nuts, but there was something about
her tone, and definitely something about her face. Melissa took a
good look at the woman's eyes, and saw it. The cold cruelty. The
almost calculating harshness. "JACK!" Melissa looked him up and
down. "What the hell happened to you?!"
"Just shut up and get on the bed!" Then, before she could respond, he
roughly threw her onto the bed. Yup, that was Jack.
As Jack ripped off her panties, she closed her eyes and went to that
special place in her mind where Jack wasn't. While she was watching
butterflies, and smelling roses, Jack started pounding away into her.
It seemed to take him a little longer than usual, but eventually he
started spraying into her.
She expected him (or was it her now?) to just roll off and fall
asleep, but instead he rolled off and fell on the floor. She got up
and looked at him. He lay there, his eyes closed in pain. His whole
body trembled until, suddenly, his dress and bra (he had been wearing
a bra?) ripped open, his massive tits growing even more massive.
Melissa tried to think of something to say, but all that came out was,
"What the?"
Practically in tears, Jack said, "She said they'd shrink if I had sex
with you."
Before Melissa could ask who he was talking about, a voice from the
door said, "Actually, her exact words were, 'Orgasm within your wife
after pleasuring her.'" The two turned and saw James standing there,
casually leaning against the door frame. He stood up and walked
towards his mom and dad, "I know, I helped her write it."
Jack looked at his son, "You did this to me? Why?"
"Because of that crap you pulled at my wedding. I asked you to be
nice, to be polite to my friends, but noooooooo. You insulted ALL of
the women there, including my wife. The day that should've been the
happiest in my life was almost ruined by your sexist crap!"
Melissa said, "But what did you do?"
"I had Elaine pump him full of some special compounds she developed.
Any time he orgasms except after pleasuring you, his proportions
become much more feminine. His hips widen, his waist shrinks, and his
tits grow."
Jack whined, "But I did orgasm in her."
"After pleasuring her, dad. And since you seem too dense to figure it
out, that means that she's got to orgasm first. And if you orgasm in
her without her orgasming first, you get not one, not two, but 3 cup
sizes of growth."
Melissa began laughing. It started with suppressed muffles, but soon
moved to all out laughter. Jack yelled, "Stop laughing at me!" and
tried to rise.
But with all the extra weight he had on his chest, he lost his
balance and fell back on his ass, which only served to amplify the
laughing fit Melissa was experiencing.
"What's so funny, mom?"
It took a few seconds for Melissa to get it under control. At which
point she saw her husband struggling to rise and broke out in peals of
laughter again. After she got it under control, she said, "I was just
struck by the irony of it. You turn your father into a sexy teenage
girl and, in order to get back to normal, he's got to do something
he's never done before in his life."
"You've never had an orgasm before?"
"Not having sex with your father. Oh, this is just too funny."
Jack said, "This is NOT funny. Stop laughing at me!"
"Or you'll what? You can't even stand up, Jack. Better be careful or
I'll walk away and you'll be like that forever."
James said, "Oh, I doubt that."
"What do you mean?"
"Dad doesn't just look like a teenager, he's also got the sex drive of
one. Without some form of sexual release, he's going to have at least
a couple wet dreams tonight."
"And he'll still..." Melissa started laughing again.
Jack yelled, "SHUT UP!"
"Dad, you don't get it, do you? Without mom you become and stay a
wasp-waisted 13 year old teenage girl with the tits of a porn queen.
And that'll never change. Even if she's nice enough to let you get
back to normal, if you ever cum again without pleasuring her, your
tits start growing all over again. In other words, dad, mom owns you.
You do what she says, when she says, or you're screwed."
Jack looked up at his wife. Clearly she was reveling in her newfound
power.
Dejected, he said, "Yes, sir."
Melissa smiled. "Just sit there, Jack. No, make that Jacqueline. Or
do you have an objection to that?"
Jack almost said something, but bit it back. "No, ma'am, no
objections."
"Good. If you feel up to it, you may crawl on to the bed. We'll
start your lessons in how to pleasure me tonight."
"Yes, ma'am."
Melissa took her son's arm. "Come along, son."
After they left the room, James asked, "So you like my gift?"
"I love it. But that still doesn't help with you and Sam."
"Mom, what's up?"
"When we get to your room. I don't want to talk behind Sam's back."
They walked into the suite James and Sam shared. Sam was there
reading the free ship's magazine that was in every room of the ship.
Seeing the two, she said, "Hi, mom."
"Samantha."
James went over to Samantha and sat beside her. "I'm not sure how I
should start this."
James wrapped his arm around Sam. "Start anywhere you'd like."
"Well, I guess it starts this morning. I had a little talk with
Tracie."
"Yes, I know, mom. You asked her to leave our life. And although the
thought is appreciated, it was totally unnecessary."
"So she told you about that. I expected that. But what she doesn't
know, is that I went after her after she left. I went down to her
room, and saw Tracie and Sam enter the room. I went up to the door,
and I... well, I peeked in. They were having sex."
"So. You knew that Sam and Tracie were lovers even before that. I
told you that."
"Yes, but did you know that Sam said she loved Tracie more than you?"
"Oh." James and Sam smiled at each other. "I can see where that
would be misconstrued."
"Son, I know you probably think she was just kidding, but you weren't
there.
She was being totally serious."
"I should hope so."
"What?! Son, you can't be serious. A man and woman should love each
other above all else. If she didn't love you above Tracie, she
shouldn't have married you."
James and Sam just grinned at each other. James said, "I think to
clear this up we're going to have to introduce you up close and
personal to Tracie."
As James stood, Melissa said, "I don't think I need to see any more of
Tracie."
James just said, "Mom, just wait."
"But-"
"Mom, shhhh." James removed his shirt. Melissa was about to say
something, but James just put his finger to his lips in a silencing
gesture. He then closed his eyes. Melissa was about to ask what was
going on when James started to change. His chest started to swell,
forming breasts. His waist shrunk, and his hips expanded. His legs
and arms slimmed and tapered, and his face rounded and smoothed.
Melissa stood there in amazement as Sam tossed a very realistic blonde
wig to her son. James quickly and expertly put it on, and, as simple
as that, Tracie stood before Melissa. "Hello, Mrs. Smith." Then
James/Tracie winked at her.
"But how? Why?"
"Well, you remember me telling you that Tracie had helped us through a
rough spot a while back?" Melissa nodded. "Well, about a year ago, I
broke it off with Sam. I thought I was justified, but it was really
just a selfish, asinine reason. So Sam went to Mistress Elaine and
arranged to transform me into Tracie. The original plan was to make
it so that she could transform me at her command, and, like dad is to
you, I would become beholden to her for any time I spent as James."
"So, you're her... sex slave?"
Sam said, "No. I had been hurt by James and I wanted to teach him a
lesson before I revealed what I had done to him. But before that
James learned his lesson, and he and Tracie... merged. Became one
person. He gained control of the transformation and can be James or
Tracie at will. I can tell you, it freaked me out when he first
transformed without prompting."
"So... if they're the same person, why did you say you loved Tracie
more than James?"
James explained, "It's a play on words, mom. As a mental exercise,
Sam keeps a running tally of how many times she's had sex with me as
Tracie, and how many times she's had sex with me as James."
Sam said, "Currently Tracie's ahead 273 to 269."
"But why'd you break it off in the first place?"
James said, "That's kind of personal, mom."
Sam put her hand on her husband's arm. "It's okay, hun. I think we
can trust mom." Sam turned to Melissa. "You see, mom. James and
Jack weren't the only ones to benefit from Elaine's know how. I was
born Samuel Nevada."
Sam reached under her skirt and pulled down her panties, showing
Melissa a rather large cock. "And thanks to a problem with the
compound, I can never get rid of this."
"And before I merged with Tracie, if I would've known, I would've
dropped her like a hot stone."
"And now?"
James put his arms around his wife. "Now only our love matters."
"That's amazing. Oh, and what I said to you earlier, Sam! Can you
ever forgive me?"
Sam left her husband's arms and walked to Melissa and gave her a hug.
"Of course, mom. You were only trying to protect your son. As any of
us would."
Melissa hugged her daughter-in-law. Then she asked, "Son, earlier,
when you were Tracie, you said, I had been driving you crazy. Don't
tell me you're having sexual thoughts about your dear old mom?"
James was staring at his mom in a weird way. "Actually, mom, I've
been having sexual thoughts about you since I hit puberty," Melissa
blushed, "but that wasn't what I was talking about."
"Then what?"
"Mom, do you have any lesbian tendencies?"
Melissa could only babble, "I... I... How..."
James said, "That's it! And being around Sam, Susan, Elizabeth,
Elaine, and even Tracie all cruise, it's no wonder your sex drive has
been going into overdrive."
Sam walked behind Melissa and hugged her in an overtly sexual way,
taking her breasts in hand and massaging them. "Mother, you should've
said something. Any one of us would've been more than willing to
help."
"But... But..." She wanted to say something to stop it, to deny it,
but, oh, Sam's hands were so marvelous.
Sam said, "Don't try to deny it, mom. A feminine perspective isn't
the only thing Tracie gave James."
Tracie walked over and reached behind Melissa and unzipped her dress.
"You see, mom, I also got a psychic level of empathy from Tracie. I'm
not just aware of others' emotional state, I feel it inside my own
body. And to be quite blunt," Tracie kissed Melissa, "your sexual
need has been driving me crazy all cruise."
Melissa wanted to protest. This was her son and daughter-in-law,
after all.
But it was really hard to think with Sam's hands roaming her breasts
and abdomen, and James' (Tracie's?) lips on her face and neck.
Melissa made a last, weak effort to push her son away before
succumbing to the pleasure he and his wife were giving her. She
leaned back against Sam, turning her neck so as to both give her son
greater access to the nape of her neck, and also to give Samantha a
kiss on the lips.
As her son started to remove her dress, she reached up and touched her
son's breasts. Through panting breath, she said, "They're so real
feeling."
"Of course they feel real, mom. They are real. As real and as
sensitive as any woman's breasts."
"Amazing."
Sam moved her hands long enough for James to remove Melissa's dress,
then reached around and removed her mother's bra (the clasp was in
front between her breasts). Melissa looked down with an almost abject
fascination as her breasts were exposed to the young lovers. Being
born before the sexual revolution, she had been taught that sex was
wrong, and that the naked body was something to be ashamed of, so,
with the exception of being bathed as a small girl, she had never had
her body exposed to another. Even sex with her Husband had been in
the dark. But now, where she thought she would be unable to stand it,
she found instead the revelation of her body to the light with others
present to be a liberating experience.
She moaned softly, and fell back against Sam as James/Tracie (now this
was going to get confusing in short order) kissed his/her way down her
neck, laying a line of kisses in a spiral around her right breast till
he finally, gently took the nipple in his mouth and sucked it to a
hard point. He then returned his mouth to the nape of her neck and
repeated the process on her left breast.
Melissa tried to remain standing, but her knees buckled from the
pleasure she was experiencing. Pleasure far greater than any she had
ever experienced before. Sam caught her, and her son took her in his
arms and carried her to the bed.
Part of her wanted to protest. Fifty plus years of social
conditioning was not thrown off in a few seconds. Incest was wrong.
Sex was wrong. Lesbian love was wrong. Nudity was wrong. But
somehow, looking up into the eyes of her son (daughter?), the words
seemed foolish and hollow. Silly, even.
As her son leaned down and kissed her on the lips in a decidedly
non-son-like manner, she felt Sam's hands on her hips, Sam's finger's
sliding under the elastic of her panties. Sam began to pull the last
of her clothing down. That part of her that was still resisting knew
that this was the final step. If she let this happen it would be
entering a whole new world. A world of sexuality. A world she had
always been taught was bad, and evil.
But it was a world where her son and daughter-in-law walked freely. A
world where they loved each other, and their friends, and, yes, even
their mother with all the passion, both physical and emotional, they
could muster. How could such a world be bad or wrong, much less evil?
Melissa threw caution to the wind and lifted herself from the bed so
Sam could pull her panties down. She reached up and pulled James'
neck down, briefly surprising him before he matched her newfound
passion with his own. His hand went to her breast and lightly stroked
and tweaked the nipple.
As Melissa felt Sam's mouth on her legs, she moaned, this time making
no effort to hide the sound. Then she felt a strange presence in her
mouth. It took her a few seconds to realize that it was his tongue,
and that he was French kissing her. It only took her another second
to realize that she liked it. She playfully batted at his tongue with
her own until he pulled it out of her mouth. He pulled back and
smiled.
She smiled back until gasping when Samantha's lips kissed the lips of
her cunt. Samantha felt her tongue move slowly along the outside of
her vagina, moving in ellipses, up one side and down the other.
Always coming tantalizingly close to her clitoris, but every time
Melissa thought she was going to touch it, her tongue moved away in a
teasing dance.
James' fingers teased and stroked her and she could barely stand it.
She whimpered in desire. Then Samantha, apparently hearing her need,
allowed her tongue to finally touch Melissa's now very aroused love
button. And, after all the teasing, and stroking, and loving, she
orgasmed. And an orgasm like this she had never had. The only way
she had ever cum before had been through masturbating herself
(something she had been taught was also wrong, but which she couldn't
ever break herself of the habit of), and that was nothing... NOTHING
as compared to this. Her body trembled and shook and exploded. And
as she climaxed for the first time, Samantha continued to lick her,
and James continued to stroke her.
Then, just when she thought it was over, she felt another crest build
within her, exploding before the first was gone. And between Sam and
James' expert manipulations, it wasn't long before she felt a third
and a fourth orgasm explode within her. She stopped counting after
that as the lines between her orgasms blurred and they started to come
rapid-fire.
At some point, Melissa passed out from the intense sensations she was
feeling. When she woke up, she was looking up into the faces of her
concerned children (at some point, the distinction in-law had ceased
to hold any meaning for her feelings towards Sam). Sam asked, "You
okay, mom?"
All Melissa could say was, "So that's what a multiple orgasm is like."
James (still in his Tracie body) giggled. "She's fine."
They helped Melissa to a sitting position. Woozy, she said, "I was
gonna ask if someone was going to fuck me, but after that, I think I
better take a break and rest."
James said, "Good idea, mom. Besides, there's something else I want
to discuss with you."
"What's that?"
"Now that you've found some sexual release, I can think straight.
And, thinking back, I realize that the times that your sexual need was
at its highest was when you and Elaine were both present." Just the
mere mention of Elaine's name was enough to cause Melissa to "spike"
in sexual desire again, causing James to recoil as the waves of her
sexual need washed over him. "Woah. Now I know I'm on the right
track."
"Well, Elaine is a very sexy woman."
"Yes, she is. And I also know that she's as hot for you as you are
for her.
Which is why I hadn't noticed it before. I wasn't sure which one of
you it was coming from."
"Well then, now what?"
"My suggestion? As soon as you're feeling up to it, make a pass at
her. She may not be expecting it, but it shouldn't be hard getting
her into your bed."
Melissa blushed a bit, but smiled at the thought of being with Elaine.
"I just might do that, James."
"One more thing, mom."
"Yes."
James/Tracie went over and got a bikini. "When I'm in this form, you
have to refer to me as Tracie. It prevents problems with strangers."
"Okay, I'll try to remember." After Tracie was in her suit, Melissa
asked, "Son, since I've never seen you naked as Tracie, do you still
have your... penis?"
"Yes, mom."
Melissa looked at him. "How do you hide it?"
Tracie smiled. "There are tricks to it. Shall we go, ladies?"
They left the room, and Sam and Melissa took Tracie's arms and they
walked together to the deck. When they got there, they saw Susan,
Elizabeth, Elaine sitting by the pool and a strange woman standing
nearby, all dressed in bathing suits. Melissa whispered a question
into Tracie's ear, and she said, "I think she'd love that."
Melissa smiled, walked up behind Elaine, and threw her arms around
her. Once Elaine realized who it was, she said nothing, unwilling to
disturb the moment. After Melissa let her go, she said, "Not that I'm
complaining, but what was that for?"
"I just saw my new and improved husband, and wanted to say thanks."
"You're very welcome."
Melissa gave Elaine a quick kiss on her earlobe, and then deftly
slipped her tongue into the ear itself. Elaine was surprised, and
when she looked at Melissa, Melissa had already moved over to the
strange woman, leaving Elaine to wonder what had just happened, and
whether or not she should be excited or offended.
Melissa extended her hand. "Hello. I don't believe we've met. My
name is Melissa."
The woman took Melissa's hand. "My name is Norma. I pilot Mistress
Elaine's helicopter."
As Melissa sat down, she said, "Well, have a seat and join us."
"Unfortunately I won't be able to have a seat for a little while."
"Why is that?"
"Because Mistress and I just had a "discussion" about my role in
tricking her onto this boat. Don't get me wrong, I enjoyed it, but,"
Norma breathed out while rubbing her butt, "it does have its side
effects."
"Well, I can't say as that I'm sad you brought her. Elaine has been a
particularly charming companion. I've thoroughly enjoyed her company,
and hope to see more of her throughout the cruise."
Elaine tried to fathom what Melissa was saying. Was it really sexual
double entendre, or was she just hearing what she wanted to hear?
Unfortunately, Melissa's face betrayed nothing, which could mean
either she meant nothing by it, or she was a lot better at this game
then she had let on.
Elaine looked to Tracie. "Don't think I've forgotten your role in
this, young lady. You've got yours coming, too."
Tracie just winked and smiled. Sam said, "Ooh, can I watch?"
Elaine laughed. "You're a bit of a scamp, young lady."
Susan asked, "So who's going into town with the two of us when the
ship pulls into dock tomorrow?"
Tracie said, "Sounds like fun. You up for it, Sam?"
"Sure. Mom, what about you?"
"Agreed." Melissa got an evil smile on her face. "I even think
Jacqueline should come along. If only to carry packages."
"You realize he'll protest."
"So?"
Elaine laughed. "Well, it seems you've got Jacqueline thoroughly
under your thumb. And just to make sure, the ship stays in town for
two days. Why don't we stay in town overnight? That way if
Jacqueline absolutely refuses, she can be a little more buxom in the
morning."
Melissa laughed.
****************
THE NEXT DAY...
The rechristened Jacqueline whined, "Please, Melissa, don't make me do
this."
"And why shouldn't I? You have spent the last 40 years of my life
making me do whatever you wanted. Making me do whatever you damned
well pleased whenever you pleased. All I'm doing is insisting that
you come along and like a good serving girl carry my packages."
"Please, Melissa, I look like..."
"What? What do you look like?"
"I look like a tramp."
"So? Isn't that what you wanted me to look like? Aren't these,"
Melissa pointed to her own implant augmented breasts, "because you
insisted?"
"But... I'd never expect you to get tits this big."
"Only because you didn't think you could afford it. I wasn't so out
of it that I couldn't hear you talking to the doctor after the last
time I got implants. You asked him about the costs of getting me up
another 4 or 5 sizes, and I'm already at double D thanks to you. The
way I reckon it, that'd put me only a size or two below you right
now."
"But... I don't have anything to wear. All the clothes I got were
for back when I was... smaller."
"I already thought about that." Melissa went over to a bag and pulled
out a large, stiff leather corset that she had been given by
Elizabeth. "This is a loaner from a friend of mine. Her breasts are
even larger than yours. It'll be a little loose in the cups, but I've
got some figure enhancers that fill it in and make you look larger.
Unless of course, you'd like me to masturbate you until you fit."
Jacqueline gulped. "But what will I wear over it?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing?!"
"Mm-hmm. It covers everything that modesty requires. So you'll be
wearing this, a skirt, panties, stockings, and heels. And, of course,
some jewelry and make-up."
"Jewelry and make-up?!"
"Of course. You spent the last forty years insisting I wear both,
even when I was doing nothing other than cleaning house."
"NO! I won't! You can't make me!"
Melissa shrugged. "Suit yourself." She tossed the corset on the bed,
and walked towards the door. Just before she left, she turned back to
Jacqueline. "Oh, by the way, Jackie, I plan on staying in town
tonight with the girls, so you'll be alone in the cabin tonight.
Pleasant dreams."
"Please, Melissa," Jacqueline begged, "didn't I service you well last
night?
You had three orgasms and only allowed me to cum inside you once."
"Jackie, those three orgasms were only a fraction of the orgasms I had
yesterday. That's right, Jacqueline. I've discovered extra-marital
affairs. Does that shock you?"
"Who... Who is he?"
"SHE is your daughter-in-law and her lesbian lover."
"Samantha? And another woman?" Jacqueline couldn't help himself.
The thought of his wife and two other women having sex was causing his
loins to twitch.
"Ooh, look. Jackie's getting excited."
"Please, Melissa, can I service you?"
Melissa laughed. "So, Jackie, did you ever think you would be begging
to service me?"
"Please?"
"I'm sorry, Jackie. But Sam and her friends are waiting for me. I
told them I'd be along as soon as I got you dressed, but if you're not
coming..."
"All right."
"You'll wear the corset?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"And jewelry and make-up?"
"Yes, ma'am."
Melissa smiled. "Let's get you dressed then."
After Jacqueline was dressed and made-up, they went out on deck,
Jacqueline consciously aware of the way the heels made his ass sway in
a very seductive manner, grateful that the corset, as slutty as it
made him feel, kept his tits from bouncing around.
Up on deck, Sam, Elaine, and four other women waited for them. "Good
morning, ladies. I don't believe you've all been introduced.
Jacqueline, this is Tracie, Susan, Elizabeth, and Norma. Elaine, of
course, you've already met. Ladies, this is Jacqueline, my feminized
husband."
"Melissa, please."
"Jackie, I thought you didn't like being referred to as a woman. I'm
only trying to be nice. But I'll leave it up to you. Do you want to
be introduced as Jacqueline, my feminized husband, or as Jacqueline,
my sex slave?" As tears started to come to his eyes, Melissa said,
"Don't cry, Jackie. It'll make your mascara run."
Jacqueline sniffled back his tears, and said, "I'll be your sex
slave."
"Very good. In that case, you'll have to refer to me as either
Mistress Melissa, or Mistress."
"But-"
"A slave should always address her Mistress properly. Or do you wish
to change your mind, and be my feminized husband?"
"No."
"No what?"
"No, Mistress Melissa."
"Very good. Let's go, ladies. We have an entire city full of stores
to shop in."
"Uhm, Mistress, where's James?"
"It is considered proper behavior for a slave to ask permission to
speak before she does so, Jacqueline. But I'll forgive you this once.
James isn't coming with us. This is girl's day, today."
"Then why am I here?"
"You figure it out,... young lady." Jacqueline cringed at being
referred to as a lady, but said nothing.
They left the ship, and proceeded to go through the city, sightseeing,
shopping, and, in general, having a good time. Everybody but
Jacqueline, that is. Jacqueline began to wonder how long the trip
would be going on until they stopped in front of a leather goods
store. "Leave the packages here, Jackie. Sam, Tracie, and Elaine
will look after them while we make a few purchases here."
"Yes, Mistress." Jacqueline put the packages he had on a bench next
to Tracie. Then he followed Melissa, Susan, and Elizabeth into the
store.
Susan and Elizabeth quickly separated and started moving through the
store with reckless abandon, like two teens with their father's credit
card. Melissa, however, moved with singular purpose to a specific
section of the store and Jacqueline followed her. When Melissa
stopped, Jacqueline looked around. Surrounding him were all forms of
leather undergarments. Leather bras, panties, bustiers, and corsets.
Melissa turned to Jacqueline, and asked, "Slave, what are your current
measurements?"
"Melissa, please."
Melissa slapped Jacqueline three times. Not hard, barely hard enough
to sting, but the effect was shocking to Jacqueline, who stood there
in amazement. "That's once for not referring to me properly. Once
for speaking without permission. And once for not answering my
question. Now, SLAVE, what are your measurements?"
"38-25-38"
"And your cup size?"
"H, Mistress."
Melissa started going through the racks of leather underwear,
selecting some, avoiding others, but all of a size appropriate for
Jacqueline's body. "Mistress Melissa, may I speak?"
"Yes, Jacqueline, you may."
"Are you buying me clothes?"
"Of course. You don't think I plan on wearing any of this?"
"But won't we be needing smaller sizes for after I shrink down to a
smaller size?"
"Who said I plan on letting you shrink?"
"Melissa,... Mistress, please."
"Oh, quit whining. I intend to get a variety of sizes for you. Both
smaller AND larger."
"La... larger?"
"Yes. Just in case you're a bad girl and I'm forced to punish you for
your transgressions." Jacqueline shivered. Melissa selected a
cupless corset. She turned to Jacqueline and said, "Take that corset
off."
"Yes, ma'am. Where is the dressing room?"
"No, Jackie, right here."
"What?! You can't be serious!"
"REMOVE IT!"
"But... But what will the clerk say?"
"Nothing. Didn't you see the "Clothing Optional" sign outside?"
Very softly, Jacqueline begged, "Please, Melissa, don't make me do
this."
Melissa grabbed him by the arm, and dragged him to a back room.
Inside was a bed. On each of the four bedposts was a chain with a
manacle attached. "Get on!" she ordered.
"But why?"
"Get on, or I walk out of here and out of your life, forever!"
Jacqueline gulped, and meekly crawled onto the bed. "On your back.
Spread out your arms and legs." Jacqueline obeyed, and Melissa
chained him to the bed.
"Now what?!"
"Silence, slave!"
Melissa started fondling Jacqueline's breasts. He moaned and said,
"Please, Melissa, don't do this to me."
"SILENCE! That is the fourth time since entering the store that you
have referred to me without the proper title before my name. You
chose to be my slave so as to forgo the embarrassment of being
publicly known as my feminized husband. Did you think I was just
asking you for a title to be referred to by? You wanted to be my
slave? You will be my slave!"
Jacqueline moaned, his dick straining at his panties. "But... what
you wanted me to wear."
"What of it? It's nothing worse than what you've wanted me to wear in
the past. I just wanted to get you some nice, sexy lingerie for you
to wear. Now, because of your disobedience, I think I'll get you an
entire leather wardrobe to wear. An entire SLAVE'S wardrobe."
"Please, Me- Mistress. Let me service you."
"You want to service me?"
"Yes, ma'am."
Melissa got on the bed, reached under Jacqueline's skirt, freed his
dick, then impaled herself on it. "There. Now service me."
"Oh, no. Please. Please, I'm too close. Too... close." Jacqueline
grimaced and came. Then the chemicals in his system interacted with
the chemicals in his wife and his body trembled,and changed. His
waist shrunk a full three inches while his tits grew by a
proportionate amount, finally growing so large that they popped from
the top of the corset.
Melissa got off of him, and freed one of his arms. "When you've
finished freeing yourself, come out to the store. I will only wait
two minutes, so hurry."
Jacqueline quickly freed herself. As he was about to return to the
store, he briefly stopped to wonder what a bed with chains on it was
doing in the back room of a leather goods store in the first place.
He ran out to Melissa, who was waiting for him in the same place as
they had just left.
When he got there, Melissa just said, "Take everything off but your
stockings." This time Jacqueline quickly obeyed. "Turn around and
bend over." Jacqueline obeyed.
He felt a pressure at his ass. "What's-"
"SILENCE!"
The pressure increased, forcing his ass open. Finally, something went
past his sphincter and it closed around something hard and cool.
"Mistress, please. What is it?"
"Stand up." After he did so, Melissa said, "It's a butt plug. How do
you like it?"
"Did you have to get one so big?"
Melissa laughed. "That's the smallest one they had. You're just not
used to it yet. Here. Some leather panties that should fit your new
proportions perfectly."
Jacqueline took the panties and put them on. "They're a little snug."
"They're supposed to be snug. Otherwise the butt plug might fall out
if you got used to it and too relaxed. You don't want everybody
knowing you use a butt plug, do you?" They then proceeded to dress
Jacqueline in a corset, leather mini, heels, jacket, and, as the
"crowning" touch, a leather collar with a small silver lock.
As they left the store, Susan and Elizabeth met them at the door.
Melissa asked, "Did you get what I wanted?"
"Everything you wanted."
"Thanks."
Jacqueline asked, "Mistress, what did you ask them to get?"
"Just some... toys."
Melissa explained no further as they left the store, with Jacqueline
following. After they were outside, the slave boy-girl looked at the
sign on the store, which he had foolishly failed to notice on
entering. It read: "The DOMINATOR", and in smaller letters
underneath, it read: "Leather Goods for Discriminating Masters and
their Property".
**************
LATER THAT DAY, AT THEIR HOTEL...
Melissa came down to the pool. Everybody else but her slave was
there, James in his male form. "Where's Jackie?" Elaine asked.
"Oh, he's up in the room. I thought about ordering him down here, but
I didn't want his whining to ruin my fun."
"And what fun did you have planned?"
Melissa sat next to Elaine. "I was planning on testing a theory of my
son's."
"And what theory would that be?"
Melissa leaned over, grabbed the back of Elaine's neck, pulled her
close, and planted their lips together. Elaine was so shocked that
she didn't even move until after the kiss broke, upon which, Melissa
said, "That you're as hot for my bod as I am for yours."
Before Elaine could respond, Melissa stood and asked, "Care to join me
for a swim?" then walked to the pool and dived in.
Elaine, for the first time in almost twenty years, was flabbergasted.
She looked from James to Melissa and back again. Finally James said,
"Well?" and waved at the pool, which was all the prompting Elaine
needed. She threw off the light jacket she was wearing, ran to the
pool, dove in, and swam after Melissa.
Melissa proved to be a surprisingly agile swimmer, and evaded Elaine
for quite some time before Elaine managed to grasp her leg, then draw
her into an embrace. "Got you," Elaine said.
Melissa responded, "That you did," seemingly nonplused by the capture.
Elaine looked her in the eyes. "Did you let me catch you?"
"I'll never tell. Besides," Melissa kissed Elaine, "does it really
matter?"
"I suppose not." Elaine pulled Melissa tightly to her and kissed her
back.
As the two kissed, Melissa felt a sensation which was, at the same
time, both similar and strangely new to her. It took a few seconds
for Melissa to place it, but when she did, she was extremely
surprised. "Elaine," she whispered into her friend's ear, "are you a
she-male? Like Sam?"
"Yes, I am. Does that turn you off?"
"On the contrary, it does the exact opposite." Melissa pulled Elaine
tight and gave her another kiss, this time openly Frenching her.
After they finished, Melissa broke from the grasp and swam back
towards her son.
Elaine floated there for a few seconds before swimming after Melissa.
Melissa waited for her on the edge of the pool with her legs dangling
in the water. Elaine pulled herself up and sat beside Melissa.
Elaine playfully said, "Stop that."
"Stop what?"
"Getting me all hot and bothered, then running off like that."
"Ah, you kids today. No sense of the hunt, or thrill of the chase."
"I guess we're just spoiled. Having such beautiful women like you
around makes us too selfish to want to chase you down."
James piped up with a quick, "Amen."
Melissa responded, "Hush, boy." But gave her son a wink that let him
know she appreciated the thought.
Elaine said, "Oh, great wise woman, how can we aspire to be more like
your venerable self?"
Melissa gave Elaine a curious look. "I think that was a veiled crack
about my age."
"It was as much a veiled crack about your elderly status, as your kids
crack was about my relative immaturity."
Melissa smiled. "You're learning. Now show that you care for this
old lady by giving me a kiss."
"Gladly." Elaine leaned over and gave Melissa a kiss that literally
curled her toes. After they broke, Melissa laughed. "Not exactly the
reaction I was hoping for."
"I'm sorry. I just noticed the curtains to my room suddenly close. I
suspect Jacqueline has been watching us and was forced to close the
curtain in order to avoid over-stimulation."
Elaine laughed. "So what are your plans for him?"
"Short range or long?"
"Both."
"Well, tonight, I was planning on instructing him in the use of
dildoes. Both on me, and on himself for my amusement. Long range?
I'm still not sure yet. I know that I find him a hell of a lot more
attractive as Jacqueline than I did as Jack. I've pretty much decided
that I'm never letting him get all the way back to his old self.
Always having a pair of tits hanging from his chest will serve to
remind him of the way he made me feel all throughout our marriage.
Like an object, something to be ogled and stared at."
"So how small you gonna let him get?"
"I'm not sure, yet. I'm not gonna let him get smaller than me during
this trip, that's for sure. I just hope he learns his lesson, and
begins to take an active role as my sexual partner." Melissa sighed.
"I'd love for him to become like you, James. A merger of man and
woman. Able to change between the two at will."
James said, "I'd love to give that to you, mom. But, somehow, I don't
think that dad will ever accept Jacqueline as being a part of him."
"Unfortunately, I have to agree with you. I just wish..."
"Yes?"
"That he'd accept pleasuring me as the right thing to do rather than
because he feels he has to. If he could just do that I could forgive
so much." Melissa started to tear up.
Elaine took her in her arms, and held her. "Oh, hun. It's okay.
We're here for you."
Melissa sniffed back her tears. "Thanks, Elaine. I just wish I could
spend tonight with you."
"Why don't you? I certainly wouldn't object."
"No. I wouldn't feel right just abandoning Jacqueline for the night."
"So bring him along. We can chain him to the radiator. It's summer;
it's not running. He can watch, get excited. We let him pump a few
loads into you. Maybe, if he pays close enough attention, he'll learn
something about pleasuring a lady."
"But, he'd learn about your... little extra."
James said, "It's not so little, mom," and winked at her.
Elaine smiled. "I don't care what our little Jacqueline knows. He
lacks the ability to do anything to me of any consequence. Even if he
were to return to Jack."
Melissa looked up into her eyes. "And you'd do that for me?"
"I'd do anything for you."
They stared into each other's eyes for a long while.
****************
LATER THAT EVENING, IN ELAINE'S ROOM...
Melissa escorted Jacqueline into the room. "Mistress, may I ask-"
"No, you may not." Jacqueline was full of questions, but wisely bit
them back. Melissa pointed at a spot by the radiator and said, "Kneel
there." Jacqueline obeyed, and Melissa got some handcuffs from a bag
and chained him to the radiator. "Sit on your ass and lift your
legs."
Jacqueline quickly sat on his ass, and lifted his legs. Melissa
pulled down his panties and proceeded to insert another butt plug.
Jacqueline begged, "Please, Mistress."
"Silence."
Jacqueline bit his lip as Melissa inserted the butt plug, then pulled
his panties up around his ass. "You may put your legs down now,
Jackie." After he did so, Melissa said, "Jackie, would you like to
know what I originally had planned for tonight? No, don't bother
guessing, you'll never get it. Originally, I had planned to have you
in dildo training."
"Dildo training?"
"Mm-hmm. You would be trained in the proper use of a dildo upon my
body, so as to provide the best physical stimulation," Jacqueline
breathed a sigh of relief, "and upon yourself so as to provide me with
the most erotic vision," Jacqueline cringed, "but don't worry, Jackie.
Plans have changed."
"Thank you, Mistress."
"Oh, don't worry. We'll do the dildo training some other night. But
tonight, all you have to do is sit back and watch."
"Watch what, ma'am?"
"Elaine and I in bed together. You see, despite the fact that you
have made a much greater effort in the last couple days to excite me
than you have in our entire marriage, you have still done a piss-poor
job of it. And I realized why earlier today. You have no experience
at it. You simply don't know how to do it. So tonight, all you have
to do is sit back and watch Elaine and I go at it. Now pay attention,
Jackie. I'll expect you to be able to perform on a much better level
tomorrow."
"Mistress?"
"Yes, Jackie?"
"What if tonight's performance with Elaine stimulates me to the point
where I lose control? My breasts are already so big."
"Don't worry, I'm not totally without compassion. That's part of the
reason why you're chained to the radiator. So as to prevent you from
playing with yourself while you're getting excited watching. I also
intend to come over to you every so once in a while, sit on your dick,
and play with you till you cum inside me."
"After you've cum?"
"Yes, Jacqueline, after I've cum. I agree with you. Your breasts are
too large, even for me."
"Thank you, Mistress."
Just then, Elaine walked in. "Good evening, Melissa. Good evening,
Jacqueline."
Melissa said, "Good evening, Elaine. Why, Jacqueline, aren't you
going to say good evening?"
He hadn't planned on it. He didn't want to say anything more than he
had to to this woman, but since Melissa was making it clear that she
expected it, "Good evening, Elaine."
"That's Miss Elaine to you, Jacqueline."
Jacqueline bit something back and said, "Good evening, Miss Elaine."
"Very good, Jacqueline. Now, I will be playing a much more active
role with Elaine than I will with you, so pay close attention to what
Elaine does, and don't get distracted by what I do. Understand?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Very good."
Jacqueline watched intently as Elaine stepped up to Melissa and
started by rubbing her shoulders. Truth be told, Jacqueline (still
mostly Jack inside) didn't think there was anything Elaine could teach
him about pleasing a woman. He figured that what Melissa was
experiencing was more due to the thrill of something new and forbidden
than to any skill Elaine (or any woman) had. But the concept of the
lesbian love scene going on in front of him was too much to tear his
eyes away from.
Elaine's shoulder rubbing started platonically. The kind of rubbing
one might give a good friend. Soon, she unzipped Melissa's dress and
helped her remove it. Melissa leaned back as Elaine continued to
sensually rub her arms. Elaine ran her hands down to Melissa's.
Their fingers seemed to naturally intertwine, and Elaine leaned
forward, her lips meeting Melissa's in a kiss that curled Jacqueline's
toes. Jacqueline felt his dick start to twitch as Elaine slipped her
hands around and started to play with his wife's tits. Melissa, at
the same time, reached around and pulled Elaine's pelvis to her, using
her ass to rub Elaine's crotch.
Melissa turned around in Elaine's arms and kissed her. Elaine reached
down, copped a quick feel of Melissa's ass, then pulled her slip up
and off of her body. Melissa took a step back, and Elaine used just
her fingertips to trace designs on Melissa's breasts through her bra.
Elaine used her nails to lightly scratch Melissa's nipples until they
were nice and pointy. Elaine then unclasped Melissa's bra (a front
closer), and helped her out of it.
Meanwhile, Jacqueline was sitting back, wondering when they were going
to get started. He had expected this to be like some porno flick.
That Melissa and Elaine would just shuck off their clothes, then start
69-ing each other. Admittedly, the little romance scene they were
doing was arousing, but hardly as arousing as it could have been.
Melissa then reached behind Elaine and unzipped her gown. She helped
Elaine out of it, removing her slip right along with it. They kissed
again, Melissa in nothing but her panties, Elaine in panties and bra.
They mashed their bodies together, and openly Frenched each other. As
they kissed, Melissa reached behind Elaine and undid her bra. She
then leaned back only far enough to slip the bra off and toss it to
the floor beside them.
Elaine then started kissing her way down Melissa's body. She started
kissing the nape of her neck, down her breasts, kissing in slow
spirals until she took the nipple in her mouth, and sucked it like a
baby. Soon she went over to the other breast and repeated the
procedure. Then she kissed her way down Melissa's abdomen, stopping
long enough to tickle Melissa's navel with her tongue. She kissed her
way down to Melissa's crotch, lightly nuzzling her cunt through her
panties. She slowly slid her fingers under the elastic of Melissa's
panties and inched them down her legs.
Elaine leaned forward and kissed the lips of Melissa's cunt. She
stuck out her tongue and slowly licked from the base of her cunt up to
the top, near but not touching Melissa's clit. She then returned to
the base of Melissa's cunt and licked her way up to the top, this time
touching only Melissa's left cunt lip. Once again she avoided
touching the clitoris, but this time, she teasingly circled it with
her tongue. She then went back to Melissa's base and licked her way
up Melissa's right cunt lip, and then circled her clit; once again not
actually touching it.
Elaine then moved to the middle of Melissa's cunt and kissed it. She
slowly stuck her tongue out and into Melissa. Using long, languid
strokes, she gently caressed the near inside of Melissa's cunt.
Melissa writhed in ecstasy as Elaine slowly dragged her tongue out and
up her cunt, this time lightly touching her clitoris, but only
briefly. Elaine then returned to the base of Melissa's cunt and
placed a series of light, small kisses up her length, until she
finally kissed Melissa's clit, sucking it into her mouth, and tickled
it with her tongue. Melissa gasped as Elaine rubbed and touched it
with her lips and tongue, having her first orgasm of the night.
After she was finished, Jacqueline whimpered, "Mistress."
Melissa looked over and saw Jacqueline's very erect cock tenting up
his panties and skirt. She smiled, walked over to Jacqueline,
carefully lifted his skirt, pulled down his panties, and lowered
herself onto him. Jacqueline tried to start pumping his hips, but
Melissa grasped his balls and held him in place. "No, hun. You'll
get your orgasm, but only on my terms."
She then reached up and massaged Jacqueline's massive tits.
Jacqueline felt wave after wave of pleasure pulse through his body.
"Please, Mistress Melissa, let me fuck you. Don't make me cum like
this. Not like a... like a... girl."
"But that's what you're here for, Jackie. To learn to make love like
a girl, so that you can better make love to a woman. Take the lessons
like they're meant. To make you a better lover. It'll help you to
get your body back to normal."
Melissa continued to rub his tits as she leaned forward and kissed her
husband's lipstick covered lips. Jackie felt his body tremble and
without ever having moved shot his wad deeply into his wife. His body
then trembled again, and his tits shrunk, and his waist expanded.
He looked away, embarrassed that he had come from having his tits
massaged. Melissa turned his face back to her, and kissed him.
"Jackie,... Jack. If you'd learn to expend some effort on me, I'd
willingly expend more on you." She then kissed his forehead and
returned to Elaine.
Elaine took her arm and lead Melissa to the bed. Melissa sat down on
the edge of the bed, reached up and slowly dragged Elaine's panties
down her legs. Jacqueline could only see Elaine's backside, but it
was, admittedly, a very beautiful backside. Melissa leaned forward
and proceeded to suck on Elaine. But to Jacqueline, there was
something wrong with the way she did it, something different about the
way Elaine moved as Melissa used her mouth and tongue. It was almost
like... like Elaine was fucking her face.
Then the two separated, and Elaine sat on the bed beside Melissa,
giving Jacqueline a clear view of Elaine's crotch. Jacqueline was
shocked! Elaine had a dick! A dick bigger than his own! Elaine was
one of those, what do you call 'ems, transsexuals.
Elaine and Melissa kissed as each fondled the other's breasts. Elaine
gently laid Melissa down on the bed. Elaine got between her lover's
legs and kissed and licked the inside of Melissa's thighs. She then
licked her way up Melissa's body in a path that was the exact opposite
of the one taken earlier. When their lips met again, Melissa's legs
smoothly parted and Elaine's dick naturally seemed to find it's way to
her cunt. Elaine slowly penetrated into Melissa. Melissa moaning
like she never had with Jack. Elaine took her time, slowly using her
dick to stroke the inside of Melissa's vagina. The two moved together
as if they had been doing this all their lives. It didn't take long
for Elaine to bring Melissa to orgasm, but she didn't stop there.
Elaine continued to fuck Melissa through a series of orgasms which had
her screaming loud enough to be heard through the rooms of her friends
and newfound lovers.
After she was finished, Melissa saw that Jacqueline had his eyes
tightly shut, his dick obviously throbbing in need. She got up and
went to him, skewering herself on his dick. As soon as she did, he
came violently, his dick spewing out another load of cum. His breasts
shrinking for the second time this night.
But Melissa didn't stop there. She pulled his lips close to her
breast, allowing him to suckle her teat. She freed his hands, and
they started to rub her as sensually as he could. He took her and
started to move her up and down on him. For the first time in their
lives, they moved together. Soon, they, for the first time ever,
experienced a simultaneous orgasm, a mind-blowing one.
After they were finished, Melissa held Jacqueline to her bosom, sure
that she had finally found a life partner she could be proud of.
She couldn't have been more wrong...
*************
ON THE LAST DAY OF THE CRUISE...
James stormed into his room, where Sam and Elaine waited. "Damn!
Damn! Damn!"
"What is it?" Sam asked.
"It's dad. He's as bad as he ever was!"
"Damn. He showed some promise that night, too," Elaine said. "Did he
tell you what was wrong?"
"No. He refuses to speak to me. Not that I'm all that surprised by
that particular decision. I am pretty much responsible for his
current state."
Elaine said, "No matter. I think I know what it is."
"What?"
"He's afraid of being like me. Of enjoying being a woman with a
dick."
"Sounds like dad. Screws himself out of any enjoyment just because
he's afraid of being seen as anything less than manly, and causes mom
to suffer alongside him. She deserves someone better."
Sam said, "I just wish she'd leave the man."
Elaine asked, "Is that an official wish?"
Sam stared at her. Years ago, thanks to Sam, Elaine had solved a
crucial problem she was having with her own biochemical compounds, and
was thus freed from the chains of needing daily dosages of her own
medication. In response, Elaine had given her a wish, which Sam
wagered and won, getting a total of three wishes. If it was within
Elaine's resources to accomplish, she would do it for Sam.
Sam's first wish was an attempt to remove her penis and get a cunt so
as not to lose James when he was still unaware of her status as a
she-male. When a problem with the compound that had transformed her
into Samantha in the first place made that impossible, she got her
wish back, and used it to bring Tracie into existence. A wish that
had given her more than she could ever have hoped for.
Now, with two wishes left, Elaine was asking her if she wanted to use
one to get Elaine to attempt to get Melissa out of the abusive
household she was in.
Sam said, "Both James and I have attempted to convince her to leave
Jack, and failed. What makes you think you can succeed where we
failed?"
"Not relevant. Are you using a wish?"
Sam thought about it. "Alright, let's make it official. I wish that
you, without resorting to drugs or force, would get Melissa Smith to
leave her husband."
"Done. With all provisos accepted."
James asked, "Do you really think you can do it?"
"I'm pretty sure I can."
"Why? Why do you think you can succeed where we have failed?"
"Because, children, I know your mother better than you do."
James and Sam just gave Elaine a strange look as she walked from the
room and headed to Melissa's room. She knocked on the door, and
waited for Melissa to open it. "Oh, hello, Elaine. Come on in."
Elaine stepped in and gave Melissa a quick kiss. "Hello, love."
"So what brings you here?"
"I wanted to talk to you about Jack."
"Just so long as you don't ask me about leaving him."
"Well, then what's there to talk about?"
"Not you, too!" Melissa turned away and walked to her dresser. "I'm
getting enough of that from my children. I can't leave my husband."
Elaine walked up to her and put her hands on Melissa's arms. "Hun, I
know why you're unwilling to leave Jack."
"Why?" Melissa said, not believing that Elaine knew her that well.
Elaine said, "Because you only respond to selfishness."
"What?!"
Elaine took Melissa's chin and turned it up to her face. "You're a
giver, my love. You give endlessly, and won't... can't do for
yourself. So when your children ask you to leave him for your own
sake, they might as well be talking to the wall."
Melissa's eyes started to tear up. "Even if I say you're right, so
what? I still can't just leave Jack."
"I'm not asking you to just leave Jack. I'm asking you to come to me.
Move in with me. Become, well, my wife. Not an official marriage, of
course, but as official as we can make it."
Melissa was flabbergasted. "I... I..."
"Melissa, I love you. I want to be with you. And I want you to be
mine. All mine."
"But... But..."
Elaine gently touched Melissa's face. "Melissa, when I see you with
someone else, part of me wants to yank you away and carry you off.
Even your own son and daughter. I do nothing... say nothing, because
I know that they're good people who are good for you. But I will
not... I cannot share you with that... that... sorry excuse for a
man."
"Quiet. He'll hear you."
"I don't care! I love you, Melissa, and it is for your sake alone
that I don't go in there and knock him senseless. Leave him! Not for
your sake, but for mine! I... need you."
"But I... I can't leave him like he is. Doomed to a body he hates."
"Feh. That's just an excuse. One call, and I'll have the reversal
agent delivered to us as soon as we pull into dock this afternoon. A
simple injection, and Jacqueline goes to sleep, and one hour later,
Jack's back. Now will you leave that... ass and come to live with
me?"
Melissa started to cry silent tears. "Yes. Yes, I will." The two
embraced.
Later that day, Jack was packing the last of Melissa's clothes away
when she walked in with Elaine. "Good afternoon, Jackie."
"Mistress."
"Jack, I've decided to have mercy on you. I've decided to give you
the reversal agent which will return you to your normal body."
"You... have? What's the catch?"
Melissa pulled out a paper and handed it to him. "Sign this."
"What is it?" Jack looked it over. "A... divorce decree?"
"Mm-hmm. You sign that. Elaine injects you, and you wake up in an
hour, tit-free and single."
"I won't pay alimony."
"Not asking for it. I get my clothes, my collection of unicorn
knickknacks, and my family portrait, the one you barely consented to.
Then we go our separate ways."
"And if I refuse?"
"Then I go my separate way, and Jacqueline gets to fend for herself.
Don't worry. We won't give you the reversal agent, but we will give
you something to make your current body permanent. You'll be able to
live out your life as a perfectly normal 15 year old girl. Well, a 15
year old with... What are you down to now? Double EE tits?"
Jack gulped. "I guess I don't have any choice." Jack took the paper
and signed it. Elaine pulled a long case out of her purse, opened it,
and withdrew a syringe. "That... will make me normal again?"
"Yes, it will."
"Can Melissa inject me with it?"
Elaine turned to Melissa and shrugged. Melissa took the syringe, and
said, "Sit down." Jack sat on the edge of the bed. Melissa swabbed
his arm with an alcohol mixture Elaine gave her and injected him. As
he started to drift off, Melissa helped him onto the bed, gave him a
quick kiss, and said, "Goodbye, Jack."
When Jack woke up an hour later, all Melissa's stuff was gone. When
he got his stuff back to his house, all her stuff was gone from there
to. But it really hit home when he noticed the big, empty spot above
the fireplace where the family portrait used to hang, and he never
felt so alone.
*************
ONE YEAR LATER, AT ELAINE'S CLINIC...
Elaine was scrambling to complete the latest tests she had made on
James/Tracie. Tomorrow was the anniversary of the day Melissa had
moved in, and she wanted to get home early to start the celebration.
Elaine stopped for a second. Before Melissa had moved in, Elaine
rarely got out of the lab before 7. Or if she did, she went straight
to the lab at home. Now, she was almost never in the lab later than
5:30. The thing was, she actually got more done now. Ironic what
love could inspire.
There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Susan walked in. "Hey,
Susan, just finishing up here, then we can get out of here."
"Uhm, Elaine, there's a... man here to see you."
"Can't you tell him to come back in a couple days?"
"He insists, and... I think you need to see him."
Elaine gave Susan a strange look. "Okay." Elaine finished up the
tests and packed away the equipment. She then walked out into the
waiting room and stopped cold when she saw who it was. "Hello, Jack,"
she said, the contempt evident in her voice. "What are you doing
here?"
"I'd like to see my wife."
"She's not your wife any more."
"A legal document I was forced to sign. I don't consider it binding."
"What you consider isn't relevant."
"Regardless, you will take me to see my wife."
"And why would I do that?"
"Because if you don't, if you make the decision for her as to whether
or not she can see me, then you become as bad as you say I am."
Elaine cringed. Damn it! He was right. She had no right to tell
Melissa who she could or couldn't see, no matter who it was or how bad
it could be for her. "Alright, Jack, I'll take you to see her. But
I'm gong to warn you, my staff has fallen in love with Melissa. If
you hurt her, even unintentionally, you'll be lucky to make it out of
the house alive."
Jack said nothing.
"Well, come on." Elaine walked to her limo, and Jack followed.
Elaine got in, waited for Jack, then signaled her driver to pull out.
"So, why do you want to talk to Melissa, Jack?"
"That's between her and me."
Elaine tensed up. Part of her, a very strong part, wanted to leap
across the limo and beat an answer out of him, but she, somehow,
managed to restrain herself. They drove the rest of the way in
silence. When they got there, Elaine proceeded him up the front
steps. When they got inside, Elaine said, "Linda will show you to the
parlor. I'll go get Melissa."
Elaine went up to Melissa's room. She was on the phone making
arrangements for a charity event. Since all the household duties were
controlled by Linda, Melissa started feeling bored and restless early
on, so Elaine suggested she take the role of the classic rich wife,
and make many charity events. Elaine gave her an unlimited expense
account, and Melissa took to it like a fish to water. She became a
true society matron, sponsoring and arranging fund raisers for any and
every charity she could.
When Elaine entered, Melissa winked at her. She quickly finished her
call, hung up the receiver, and put her arms around Elaine's neck.
"Happy anniversary, love. Ready to start the festivities?" Melissa
kissed Elaine and quickly noticed Elaine wasn't quite getting into it
like she normally would. "Okay, hun, what's wrong?"
"You've got a visitor."
"So? What's the big deal?"
"It's Jack."
"Jack? As in..."
"As in your ex."
"Oh."
"If you want, I'll send him packing. I just didn't feel right making
the decision for you."
"No. If he made the effort after all this time, it might be
important. I'll see him. Will you be there with me?"
"I... don't think I should."
"Why not?"
"Melissa, if you really want me there, I will be. But, if I'm in the
room, and Jack does anything to hurt you, even unintentionally...
I'll kill him. I will grab him around the neck, and snap it like a
twig."
"Oh."
"But I do want you to have someone in there. Just in case. I was
thinking Elizabeth. She can maintain control, and also has the
strength to toss Jack around like a rag doll, if necessary."
"Good suggestion." Melissa kissed Elaine. "You'll be watching on the
security cameras?"
"Of course."
Melissa walked down to the kitchen, got Elizabeth, and headed to the
parlor.
She went inside and said, "Hello, Jack."
"Hello, Melissa. You're looking well."
"You're looking... well." It was a total lie. He looked like crap.
"What did you want to talk about?"
"Can we talk alone?" He nodded towards Elizabeth.
"No." Melissa sat down.
"But-"
"Jack, although you've never laid a finger on me, you've also always
had a nasty streak. Elizabeth is here to make sure you don't try
something stupid. Whatever you have to say can be said in front of
her. Now, what do you have to say to me?"
Jack sat down. "Alright. I was just figuring you had gotten over
this lesbian infatuation, and had come to your senses and were ready
to come back home."
Melissa stared at Jack, stunned. Finally, she said, "Go home, Jack,"
and got up.
Jack lurched to his feet and put his hand on her arm. "Melissa,
please." He quickly removed his hand as Elizabeth crossed the room
towards them.
Melissa glared at Jack. "What's your problem, Jack?"
"I... I need you, Melissa."
Melissa just stared at Jack. There was no way he would've said
something like that in jest. It would've been hard enough for him to
admit if it was true. But Melissa needed details. Details that Jack
never would admit to willingly, and Melissa didn't want to finagle
every little detail from him. "Wait here."
Jack started to protest, but Melissa silenced him with a gesture. She
left the room and went to the security booth where Elaine was waiting.
"Well?" Elaine said when Melissa entered.
"I need some help from you to get to the truth."
"Surely, you can't believe him?!"
"Jack would never lie about something like that. And even if he
would, I could always tell when Jack was lying. But I need your help
to get to the full details."
"NO!" Elaine turned away. "I will not help that... man!"
"Elaine." Melissa put her hand on Elaine's arm. Elaine turned and
looked her lover in the eye. "For me?"
Elaine sighed. That did it. There was no way she could deny Melissa
anything. "What do you need?"
"The truth serum you created. You said it was more powerful than
regular truth serums."
"It cuts through all defense mechanisms of the brain, making it
impossible for the subject to lie, even to himself."
"That's what I need."
"I'll have Linda bring you a dose."
"Okay." Melissa stood on her tiptoes and kissed Elaine on the cheek.
She returned to the parlor to be met by Linda outside the door. Linda
handed her the truth serum. "Thanks."
Before Linda let her get away, she said, "Be careful, hun. We don't
want to lose you."
"You won't."
Melissa took the truth serum and went inside. Jack was sitting meekly
on the couch, clearly intimidated by Elizabeth. Melissa walked up to
him and handed him the serum. "What's this?" he asked.
"A truth serum. It'll help us get to the truth."
"But-"
"Drink it or leave, Jack." Jack only took a few seconds before
downing the entire bottle. After a few seconds, his eyes glazed over,
and he stared straight ahead. "Jack?"
"Yes?"
"Why are you here?"
"Because I need you."
"But why? Why do you need me?"
"Because..." Melissa saw Jack trying to fight it, but the serum was
too strong. "I am weak. I have always been weak. I survived by
leaching off your strength. By making myself feel strong by making
you weaker. Without you, my life is and has always been nothing.
Without you... I'll kill myself. And I don't want to die."
Melissa was shocked. Here he was confessing to something she never
would've suspected. Now what? She couldn't leave, but she couldn't
just let Jack die. Then she thought of a plan. Jack probably
wouldn't like it, but that was tough. She quickly left the room and
ran to the security room. Elaine was nowhere to be seen. Melissa
asked Janine, the security chief, "Where's Elaine?"
"She left right after Jack's confession. She didn't say where she was
going."
"That's strange."
Melissa left and went to the room that she and Elaine shared. She
found Elaine sitting on the edge of the bed, crying. She ran to
Elaine's side and took her in her arms. "Hun, what's wrong?"
"I know you. You can't let Jack die. Even he doesn't deserve that.
That means you're going to leave me."
"Oh. Oh, no, hun." Melissa held Elaine to her bosom. "Sometimes, in
your role as Mistress of the house, I forget that other times, you're
just a scared little girl. Elaine, my love, I do not want to see Jack
die, but I would sooner see him rot in hell then ever leave you."
Elaine sniffled back some tears. "You mean it?"
"Yes, my love, I could never lie to you. But I will need some help
from you to save Jack's life. Some help from Susan would also be
great, but that will, of course, be her choice."
Melissa quickly outlined her plan to Elaine. "Jack's not going to
like that. Hell, I don't like it."
"But why?"
"With the exception of sexual criminals, rapists, pedophiles, and the
like, I have never done a permanent, unwilling transformation. I have
taken on more than a few who might've deserved it, but I always left
it up to them. You're talking about a permanent transformation of
both Jack's body and his psyche. This is the kind of thing that can
result in a serious emotional/mental breakdown. Are you even sure
Jack can handle it?"
Melissa thought about it. "No, I'm not."
"And the transformation is only the beginning. If your plan works,
you're talking about bringing Jack here. Into this household. Forget
about what that'll do to him. Think about what it'll do to me!"
"I know. And, if you ever decide that you can't handle him after his
transformation we can always ship him off to private school."
Elaine sighed. "Alright, I'll do it, for you. On one condition."
"Anything."
"Hold on, hun. It's not something you can do. It's something Jack
has to do."
"What?"
Elaine told Melissa what she wanted.
"You don't make it easy, do you?"
"It's the only way I'll do this."
"But-"
"No, Melissa, not even for you will I go easy on this. It's the only
way I can accept going easy on my policy of no unwilling, permanent
transformations."
"Okay. But if I can do that, you'll transform him?"
"Yes, but don't ever expect me to like him. Even after the
transformation."
Melissa kissed Elaine. "Just try to tolerate him."
"Okay." After Melissa left, she said, "But I'm not promising
anything."
Melissa returned to the parlor. Jack was still on the couch, the
truth serum he had been given wearing off. Melissa walked up to him.
"Jack, I've thought about what you said."
"And?"
"I don't want you to die."
"So you'll come back home with me?"
"No. I've found love here, and I won't give it up. Not even to save
your life."
"Oh. Then I guess I should leave."
"Maybe not. There's a way you could stay here."
"Elaine would allow that? Allow me to come live here?"
"Yes, and no. She'd never allow Jack, the man, to move in."
"Then what?"
"Jack, I've always wanted a daughter."
"But you've gone through menopause. You can't birth another child."
"I don't think you're getting it, Jack. I may not be able to birth
another child, but with your help, I could have a teenage one."
"My help?"
"Jack, I want Jacqueline back. With Elaine's help, you can be
restored to your form as a 13 year old girl. And then you can enter
the household as my daughter."
"I... I don't think I can do that."
Melissa walked over, kissed Jack on the forehead, and said, "Then
goodbye, Jack."
As she walked away, Jack said, "Okay."
"What?"
"I said okay. I'll do it."
"Alright, then you have to choose your new dimensions."
"Choose?"
"Cup size, waist and hips. We can't very well give you your last
proportions. No matter what we do to your face, we can't very well
pass off a girl with measurements of 38-28-38 and a double E cup as a
13 year old. We're going to have enough troubles passing off someone
5'10" as a teen."
"Oh, well, whatever you want."
"No, Jack."
"What?"
"You have to take an active role in your own transformation. Elaine
insists and I agree. If you don't, you'll always be able to say you
had to do this, and that you just went along with it. But, if you
take part in your transformation, it'll show that at least part of you
is willing to accept your new status as a girl."
"But I don't want to be a girl."
Melissa put her arm around Jack's shoulder. "Jack, it's time to be
blunt. You may not want to be a girl, but, as a guy, you suck."
"Thanks."
"Jack, I'm not trying to be harsh. But don't you see? This isn't
just a second chance with me. It's a second chance at your life. I
know one of the biggest regrets you've ever had was not doing as well
in school as you wanted. Well, now, you'll be headed back to school,
and can get better grades."
"Back to high school?"
"In a couple years, but first back to junior high. You are only
barely into your teens."
"But... as a girl?"
"So? Y'know, Jack, some of us have managed to make it as women. Some
of us have even done pretty well for ourselves. And, maybe, just
maybe, you'll be a great woman."
"Will you... expect me to date guys?"
"Only if you want to, hun. Who you date is your business. But does
this mean you're willing?"
"Yes."
"So what do you want your measurements to be?"
Jack thought about it for a few seconds and said, "38-30-38."
"That's going to be sexy. What cup size?"
"D."
"I don't know. That's pretty big."
"I was thinking it was going to be small. I saw on one of those talk
shows once, a girl who was D cup at 13 and she was only 5'5. I also
want to grow out a little as I grow older."
"You want to be big breasted?"
"Well, yeah. If I expected it from you, it wouldn't be fair to not
expect it from myself."
Melissa kissed Jack's forehead. "Already, the prospect of being a
woman is good for you. Now, are you sure you want those proportions?
They will make you a little sexpot."
"Uh-huh."
"Okay. I'll be back in a few."
Melissa returned to the security booth, where Elaine had returned to.
"Well, I did it. I got him to choose his own form."
Somewhat depressed, Elaine said, "Yes, you did."
Melissa wrapped her arms around her lover. "I know you don't like
this, but it will work out for the best."
Elaine gave Melissa a quick peck. "I'll be in my lab. It'll take me
about an hour to brew up Jack's potion."
One hour later, Elaine brought a beaker filled with a bubbling, green
concoction to the parlor. Melissa came up to her, and said, "Thanks,
Elaine."
"Hold it a second, love. There's a few things I want to mention
first. I want Jack making an informed decision before he downs this.
Now, as a scientist, I'd like to see Jack down this, but it would be
irresponsible of me to fail to warn him that I have done no long term
testing of the effects of the age reducing drug. It could cause you
to go absolutely bonkers in terms of sex drive. You might find
yourself attracted to anything with a pulse."
Jack asked, "Men?"
"Perhaps. You'll definitely find a stronger attraction to women.
You'll possibly be attracted to men. Possibly even to animals. I
just don't have enough data to predict. Are you still sure you want
to do this?"
Elaine was hoping he wouldn't, but was disappointed when he said,
"Give it to me."
She handed him the beaker, and he drank it down. He immediately grew
sleepy and lay back. Melissa and Elizabeth stretched him out on the
couch. Elaine said, "I think you should probably get rid of all
Jack's old stuff before he wakes up. Subject him to total immersion.
The less that reminds him of his old life, the better. Strip him of
his male clothes, take him upstairs, give him one of the guest rooms,
the effeminately decorated ones. I'd even suggest sending someone out
to get some teenage clothes and paraphernalia."
"How long will it take?"
"Two hours."
"Okay, can you help?"
Elaine sighed. "Please don't ask that."
Melissa put her hand on Elaine's arm. "Elaine, my love, I do know how
hard this was for you. And I do appreciate it. Thank you." Elaine
gave her a weak smile. "Look, I've already talked to Susan and she's
agreed to take Jacqueline for the night, so I see no reason why you
and I can't proceed with our original plans for tonight."
"I'm not sure what kind of mood I'm going to be in tonight."
"Close your eyes."
"Huh?"
"Just close your eyes." Elaine did as she was asked. "Now envision
me naked, kneeling before you, sucking on your dick." Elaine gasped
as the blood pumped into her loins. "In the mood now?"
"I got to hand it to you, girl. No one else could ever excite me as
fast as you could." Elaine kissed Melissa on the mouth. "Now go take
care of our little Jacqueline. I'll wait upstairs in our room."
"Thanks, love."
After Elaine left, Elizabeth helped Melissa to undress Jack. "Don't
worry, hun. As long as Jack tries to make the best of being
Jacqueline, she'll come around."
"Thanks."
Two hours later, Jacqueline awoke. He stretched as he usually did
upon awakening, his chest shifting like it had upon first awakening
after fucking that hooker over a year ago. He looked down and saw his
new tits hanging from his chest and actually smiled. It had been
scary to begin with, but now that it was over and he was Jacqueline
for good, it was almost a relief.
He got up and walked over to the mirror. Now that he knew what to
expect, he took a good look at himself, and he had to admit, he was a
looker.
"Like what you see?" he heard Melissa say from the doorway.
"Well, I look pretty. I'm not sure yet whether or not I like it."
"Fair enough." Melissa walked over and kissed him (no, her,
Jacqueline had to get used to thinking of him... her self in the
feminine) on the mouth. "But I do want this to be as pleasant as
possible."
"Yes, Melissa."
"Mother."
"Huh?"
"I wasn't just making conversation when I said I wanted a daughter.
You must refer to me as mother or mom or mommy. Mommy, probably
wouldn't work. Not for a teenager. But you must refer to me as your
mom."
"Yes, mom."
"Good. Now get dressed. You'll find a collection of garments that'll
fit you in your dresser. Get dressed."
"Mom?"
"Yes, Jackie?"
"Will we ever have sex again?"
"Yes, dear. I plan on maintaining an incestuous relationship with my
daughter."
Jacqueline smiled. "Mom?"
Exasperated, Melissa said, "Yes, dear?"
"Was I this pretty before? The last time I was Jackie, I mean."
"Well, the huge tits were something of a distraction, but yes, you
were."
"Thank you, mom."
***********
LATER THAT EVENING...
Jacqueline finished up the dishes, and went upstairs to her room. She
had tried her best to be a good daughter and Melissa had clearly
appreciated it, but Elaine had been cold and distant throughout the
evening.
When he got to his room, Melissa was waiting for him. He curtsied
(well, he tried). "Evening, mother."
"Good evening, Jackie. I wanted to let you know that I appreciated
your pleasant behavior this evening."
"But Elaine didn't. I don't think she likes me much."
"Do you blame her?"
"I suppose not."
"Enough of that though. In an effort to get you started off on a
pleasant foot, I've arranged an evening's entertainment for you."
"Sex? With you?"
"Sex, yes. But not with me. Elaine and I have plans to celebrate the
anniversary of our... marriage."
"Oh."
"Tonight you will stay with Susan and Elizabeth. You remember them?
From the cruise?"
"Are they... like you, or like Elaine... and me?"
"Susan was born female. Elizabeth is a she-male."
"And... what am I to do with them?""Whatever they ask. Jackie, I
want you to make every effort to do whatever it takes to please
whoever I ask."
"Yes, mom."
"Jackie, I hear the words, but not the agreement."
"I'm trying, mom."
"I know. But if it turns out that bringing you into this household
was a mistake, then Elaine could and would definitely ship you off to
a European boarding school."
"You would do that to me?"
"Only if I had to. Jackie, I'm not just sending you to Susan and
Elizabeth to keep you out of my hair. Susan and Elizabeth were
husband and wife before Liz's transformation. Since that
transformation, Susan has become a master of pleasing she-males while
treating them as women. Give in to her and she will help you accept
your newfound girlishness, while pleasing you. Fight her... and you
will be one step closer to being shipped out of here. Am I clear?"
"Yes, mother."
"Good, now go. Down the hall, third room on the left."
"Yes, mom."
Jackie left the room and went down the hall to the room Melissa had
specified. When she got there, she knocked on the door. From inside,
she heard, "Enter."
Jacqueline walked in. Susan was standing, completely naked.
Elizabeth was kneeling in front of her, dressed only in corset and
stockings. Elizabeth was clearly in the middle of licking Susan's
cunt. "Am I disturbing something?" Jackie asked.
"Not disturbing, just late. We decided to get started without you.
Get undressed, we'll be just one... second." As Jackie got out of her
clothes, Susan moaned and shuddered in orgasm. After she recovered,
she said, "Your tongue is as marvelous as ever, Elizabeth."
"Thank you, my love."
"Come here, Jacqueline." When the new girl hesitated, Susan said,
"It's okay. I don't bite. Unless you want me to." Jackie hesitantly
went to Susan. "Now, Jackie, how do you feel about this?"
"I... guess I'm ready."
"No, hun. Not are you willing or are you ready. How do you feel? A
man is trained to hide his emotion, but a woman must be prepared to
express herself no matter how she feels. Now. How do you feel about
this?"
"I... I don't know what to feel."
"You're not supposed to feel any specific emotion. You just feel what
you feel. Now how do you feel?"
"I... I'm scared."
Susan smiled. "It's okay to be scared." She stepped behind Jackie,
reached around, and started massaging her breasts. "I'm here to help
you deal with that fear."
Jackie felt wave after wave of pleasure pulse through her body. She
closed her eyes and moaned. Susan's hands wandered her breasts in
marvelous ways, bringing her great pleasure. She then felt a third
hand on her dick. She opened her eyes and saw Elizabeth. Elizabeth
had her hand on Jackie's dick.
Part of Jackie wanted to protest, to say no, but all along she knew
she would give in. If she had the strength to say no, she wouldn't be
a she in the first place.
Elizabeth leaned forward and placed her lips against Jackie's. They
kissed softly. Susan slowly bent her at the hips as Elizabeth fondled
her to hardness. Susan told her, "Close your eyes, hun."
Jackie did so and the sensations on her cock disappeared. Susan
continued to fondle her breasts, and soon, she felt a somewhat
familiar pressure on her ass. It only took her a few seconds to
identify it as the same feeling as the dildo in her ass that she had
been forced to use upon herself at the end of the cruise a year ago.
She looked back and saw Susan pressing a strap-on into her ass.
"Please, don't."
Susan continued to stroke her breasts, and said, "Just relax into it,
hun."
Elizabeth (who had strapped the dildo on her wife) said, "Jackie, a
dildo, in the hands of someone who knows how to use it, can provide
you with so much pleasure. And there's no one better at it than
Susan." Jackie trembled, terrified. Elizabeth took her by the hand.
"It's okay, hun. Although you may not believe it, we're here for you.
There will be some pain, but only what we have to do."
"I... I'm afraid."
Elizabeth stepped up close. "Go ahead and hold on to me."
It only took a few seconds before Jackie wrapped her hands around
Elizabeth, shutting her eyes tight against the reality of being fucked
by the plastic cock. Susan continued to slowly press the dildo into
Jackie's ass. When their hips were pressed together, Susan stopped,
using only her hands to excite Jackie, and letting the new she-male
get used to the feeling of penetration inside her.
It took a while for Jackie to get used to the new sensations, but
eventually something marvelous happened. The sensations in her ass
changed. The dildo stopped being a harsh invader and became instead a
strange friend. Jacqueline tried to find out why, but soon gave up
and gave in to the pleasure.
As soon as she started humping her ass backwards, Susan smiled and
started fucking her with the dildo. Jackie was amazed. Here she was
being fucked by a dildo. And she was liking it! She opened her eyes
to see Elizabeth smiling down at her. Jackie smiled back and pulled
Elizabeth down and kissed her. The pleasure continued to build and
build. Then suddenly, just stopped. But it didn't go away, it just
stopped building.
Elizabeth whispered in her ear, "We call this the delicious torture.
Susan will keep you on the edge of orgasm until she's cum a time or
two. Then she'll let you cum in a mind blowing simultaneous orgasm,
the likes of which you've never had before."
Jacqueline nodded, thinking she could handle it. But it was only a
few seconds before she was whimpering and begging to be allowed to
cum. Susan only continued to do what she was doing. Jacqueline, in
response, closed her eyes and pulled Elizabeth tightly to her.
Elizabeth just held Jackie as the new "girl" rubbed her. Jackie felt
Susan tremble and cum, and figured that she would be allowed to cum
now, but, once more, Susan only held her just below the point where
she would be able to explode.
Jackie whimpered again. She felt a nipple brush her mouth, and,
almost automatically, opened her mouth and sucked it in. She suckled
it like a baby, as Susan fucked her till the now elder woman came once
again. Jackie let the nipple pop from her mouth, turned to Susan and
said, "Please, Mistress, let me cum."
Susan held her at the pre-orgasm point, and said, "Apparently, you
haven't been instructed in how to address the women of the house. The
only woman here you address as Mistress is Elaine. Everyone else,
until you're told otherwise, is either Lady their name or milady. I,
for instance, am Lady Susan. Elizabeth is Lady Elizabeth. Do you
understand?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"No, not ma'am. That appellation is also reserved for Elaine."
"Yes, milady."
"Very good." Susan then increased her attentions on Jackie, allowing
her to finally pass that point of ecstasy. Jackie exploded in orgasm,
her dick spraying all over the floor. She then collapsed on the
floor, sliding off the dildo.
Elizabeth and Susan turned her over, and by slapping her face were
able to revive her. When she woke up, Jackie said, "For a few
seconds, I was floating," she pointed at the ceiling, "up there. I
could see myself."
Susan smiled. "So you had fun?"
"Yes, ma... milady."
"Unfortunately we have a problem."
"What's that?"
"There's a rule here. Share and share alike. If you give pleasure,
you have a right to expect pleasure. And if you get pleasure, you
have a duty to give it. Now you and I have both received quite a bit
of pleasure, but Elizabeth has yet to cum even once. And since you
have received more pleasure than I from her, it falls to you to bring
her off."
"But... you got an orgasm from her as I walked in."
"And she got an orgasm from me before you even got here."
Jackie turned to Elizabeth. "Would you like me to fuck you in your
ass?"
"No, hun. My ass is reserved for a very select group. Susan, of
course, Sam, Tracie, Mistress Elaine, and Melissa. No others
admitted. Perhaps one day you will be, but not tonight."
"Would you like to... fuck me in the ass?"
"No, hun. I was thinking of another orifice."
"But what...? Oh, you want a blowjob."
"Mm-hmm."
Jackie sighed. "I told... mother I'd do what you asked."
Elizabeth kissed Jackie. "Try to get into it, hun. I remember my
first blowjob. I thought I'd hate it, too. But, it turned out to be
a rather tasty treat."
"I... I don't know about this."
"It's okay, hun. A few years ago, I was right where you are. I know
what you're feeling."
"You... You do?"
"Mm-hmm. Tell you what, why don't we do a 69. You suck me, and I'll
suck you." Then Elizabeth said to Susan, "Don't frown at me like
that."
"Jacqueline has already received pleasure and comfort from you. It
sets a bad precedent."
"The only thing I did was hold and stroke her, and she did return the
favor.
Besides, hun, you're not where she is. Where I was years ago."
"But-"
"Susan, please. I promised to be your good and dutiful wife so many
years ago, so, if you order it, I won't suck Jackie off, but please
don't fight me on this."
Susan sighed. "Alright, love. As you said, I'm not where she is or
where you were. I'll defer to your judgment in this."
Elizabeth took Jackie by the hand and led her to the bed. She helped
the new transformee get comfortable on her back. "Okay, hun," she
said as she got above Jackie, "just do what I do, and follow my lead."
Jackie responded with a meek, "Okay."
Elizabeth leaned down (her tits pressing on Jackie's stomach) and
licked the tip of Jackie's dick. She waited for Jackie to return the
action and was pleased not to have to wait for very long. She licked
Jackie's dick a few more times before taking the dickhead into her
mouth. When she felt Jackie suck her own dickhead into her mouth, she
proceeded to use her tongue to encircle and stroke the tip of Jackie's
dick. As Jackie mirrored her, Elizabeth started to move her head up
and down on Jackie's rod. Despite the fact that Jackie's cock was the
larger of the two, Elizabeth was able to take all of it, whereas
Jackie was only able to take about half of Elizabeth into her throat
before her gag reflex kicked in. But it didn't take long before each
was spraying into the other in orgasm.
Elizabeth swallowed quickly then spun around. As she suspected,
Jackie had yet to swallow. Jackie, having more recently cum before
their mutual suck-off, had deposited the lighter load, and Jackie
wasn't sure what to do with all that cum. Elizabeth said, "Share half
with me, then swallow the rest."
Jackie did as she was told, passing half of the semen in her mouth to
Elizabeth in a sensual kiss. Jackie swallowed. Elizabeth smiled then
leaned forward and kissed Jackie. Jackie was surprised when she
received about half of what she had given to Elizabeth back in that
kiss. Jackie quickly caught on to the game and passed half back
again. This continued on through three more passes until Jackie
surprised them both by finishing off what was left. "Sorry," Jackie
said, "but there didn't seem all that much left."
"There really wasn't. So how did you like giving your first blowjob?"
Jackie blushed. "It was..."
"Yes?"
"Fun."
"I felt the same." Elizabeth playfully swatted Jackie on the behind.
"Now you head off to bed." Jackie got up, collected her clothes and
headed out of the room. Just before she left, Elizabeth said,
"Jacqueline."
"Yes?"
"If you ever want to talk to anyone, except when I'm running the
kitchen, I'll be there for you."
"Thanks."
After Jackie had left, Susan said, "Well, I think we did our job.
Jackie had a night of pleasure, learned to accept her responsibility
for giving as well as getting pleasure, and knows she's got a friend.
You know, it always amazes me how you can always play "big sister" to
all the new transformees. Even ones who were as bad as Jack was."
"I guess I feel that even as bad as he was, nothing Jack did compares
with what I did to you."
"Oh, hun, that wasn't you. It was the man you used to be who raped
me."
Elizabeth said, "Let's just say that we disagree about who I am now.
A different person, or just a better one. Now, your wife is sitting
here on the bed in nothing more than corset and stockings, and you're
philosophizing. Are you gonna come over here and service me like a
wife deserves to be serviced? Or should I just get out of this corset
and curl up in bed and go to sleep?"
"Well, with an invitation like that..." Susan moved towards her wife.
Jackie ran back into her room and jumped on the bed. What a strange
day she had. She had originally come here as Jack prepared to do
whatever it would take to get Melissa back. Who knew that by the end
of the day she would be a she, have spent the last part of the day
doing chores in a dress, getting fucked up the ass (and liking it),
and giving her first blowjob (and liking that, too).
Melissa was right. This was a second chance at life. And much as she
wasn't sure about being a girl, Jacqueline wasn't going to fuck this
up.
*****************
ONE YEAR LATER...
Jackie got out of bed, got dressed, and went down for breakfast. It
was the anniversary of her transformation, Jackie's birthday, so to
speak, and mom was planning a party. As she walked down the steps,
Jackie reflected on her last year as a girl. School had been great.
She had made a bunch of friends, gotten great grades, and even joined
the cheerleading squad.
It turns out that Elaine had been both right and wrong about some of
the effects of the age reducer. her sex drive had indeed increased.
Increased far beyond anything she had ever had as Jack. But it was
only towards women. Jack felt no attraction to any man (much less
animals), but every time a cute girl walked by, she had to fight to
keep her cock from being visible. She had finally taken to wearing a
cock restraint in order to keep her secret, secret. It was painful at
times, but necessary.
Her home life had been pretty good. She seemed to have found a great
friend in Elizabeth, and most of the "girls" were willing to share
their beds with her. (Hell, Jacqueline was getting more sex then Jack
ever had.) And now that Jackie had realized the role she was expected
to play in sex, added to her willing subservience, had made her
relationship with her "mother" stronger than it had ever been.
The one bad thing about her new life had been Elaine. She had yet to
accept Jackie into her life. She rarely let Jackie into her bed, and
then only when Melissa was present. It was never one on one.
Further, whenever Melissa wasn't around, Elaine was constantly giving
her the cold shoulder. Oh, she was never mean or rude, but she rarely
volunteered speech, and tended to keep her answers to Jackie's
questions and comments as short as possible.
Jackie was dreading this day. Melissa had planned a party for her,
but Melissa was working a big charity brunch, and would be out of the
house for the morning and most of the afternoon, leaving Jackie alone
with Elaine.
Before she entered the dining room where she knew Elaine would be, she
took a deep breath, and steeled herself. She walked into the dining
room. Elaine was hiding behind a paper like she usually did when
Melissa wasn't there. Jackie walked up and curtsied (even though
Elaine couldn't see it). "Mistress."
Coldly, Elaine said, "Jacqueline." That more than anything else hurt
Jackie. In the entire year Jackie had been here, Elaine had never
referred to her by anything other than her full, formal name.
Jackie played with her skirt a bit before she tried to bridge the gap
by trying conversation. "Mistress?"
"Yes, Jacqueline?"
"Could I ask you a question?"
"Go ahead, Jacqueline."
"I was wondering. In the few times you have allowed me to share your
bed, I've noticed that you rarely allow anyone, including Melissa, to
fuck you in your ass. I know you enjoy it, so I was just wondering
why you don't do it more often?"
Elaine dropped the paper and said, "That is PRIVATE!"
Jacqueline cringed visibly, and, as images of European boarding
schools danced through her head, fearfully said, "I'm sorry."
Elaine sighed. "No, I'm sorry. I shouldn't be so hard on you. You
have tried to be a good girl during your stay here." That was Elaine.
Even when being apologetic, she made Jackie feel as though her stay
was just temporary. "The fact of the matter is, I'm a transsexual.
I'm not just a guy who discovered his feminine side and decided he
liked being a girl. In my heart, in my soul, I'm a woman. Now at the
time I underwent my original, more mainstream, transformation the
surgical techniques for giving a man a vagina were, in my opinion,
inadequate in quality. So I decided to wait for a while, hoping
surgical techniques would improve.
"Also, it turned out that standard treatments were inadequate to get
the results I wanted. At the end of my transformation I still looked
far too much like a guy. That was when I developed my Aggressive
Protein String system which is the centerpiece of all my biochemical
concoctions. I used it to give myself a more feminine appearance.
Unfortunately, a problem in the compounds I developed has caused my
entire crotch to become supersaturated, and now, if I ever remove my
cock and balls and then get sexually stimulated, my body will rebuild
them.
"So, to answer your question, the reason I don't allow myself to get
fucked up the ass more is because it's too much of a reminder that I
don't have the cunt that I truly want."
"Well, you do seem to be good at using your dick."
"Yes, but it's a poor substitute for the cunt I want."
"Well, couldn't you just build yourself a cunt?"
"Weren't you listening? If I get rid of my cock, my body will rebuild
it!" Elaine snapped the paper and brought it back in front of her
face. "Stupid girl."
"No, I mean, couldn't you give yourself a cunt while keeping your
cock? Become a, what's the term, a hermaphrodite?"
There was silence from behind the paper. The edge slowly lowered, and
Elaine had a thoughtful, far-off look on her face. She slowly folded
the paper, and called out, "Elizabeth."
Elizabeth walked from the kitchen. "You called, Mistress?"
Elaine set the paper down and said, "I've decided to skip breakfast.
I'll be in my lab. Don't disturb me."
After she walked away, Elizabeth asked, "What did you say to her?
Mistress hasn't locked herself in her lab since before Melissa moved
in."
Jackie quickly outlined the conversation they had. "I swear. If I
knew how she'd react, I'd never had said a thing. I was just trying
to get to know her. To get her to accept me."
"Well, she didn't seem angry. I wonder what she's thinking."
**************
LATER THAT DAY...
When Melissa came in that afternoon, Linda told her what had happened
and that Elaine had locked herself in the lab and hadn't come out all
day. The one thing that had shown the household staff that Elaine
loved Melissa was that she had given Melissa a key to the lab.
Something she had done for no one else, not even the lab assistants
who worked with her. And since the household was now concerned that
they had heard nothing from the lab all day, they asked Melissa to go
in and see if something had happened.
Melissa went straight to the lab. Jackie was sitting outside.
Melissa looked at her and said, "If something has happened to Elaine,
you'll be out of here before dinnertime."
Jackie cringed.
Melissa used her key on the lab door and went in. Elaine was sitting
in front of her lab table, staring at a beaker. Melissa said,
"Elaine?"
Without looking back, Elaine responded, "Shhhh. Don't distract me."
"Are... Are you okay?"
"I'll tell you in a minute."
Melissa didn't know what to say. Elaine didn't seem to be having any
problems. But Melissa couldn't help but wonder what was in the
beaker. She walked over and looked over Elaine's shoulder. In the
beaker were two separate mixtures, one green, one yellow. The two
swirled about violently. Elaine whispered, "Come on; come on. Do it
for me."
Melissa watched the two swirl about for a bit before settling into a
slow pulsing pattern. Kind of like two lava lamps in the same glass.
Elaine smiled. "Yes. It worked. It worked!" Elaine leapt up and
kissed Melissa.
Then she asked, "Where is she? Where is that wonderful girl?" She
saw Jackie lurking in the doorway. "There she is!" Elaine ran to her
and swept her up into her arms and hugged Jacqueline. "Jackie, sweet
girl, you were right! I can have both!"
Tears came to Jackie's eyes. "You... You don't hate me?"
"Hate you? No. Oh, but I have been so hard on you, haven't I? I was
so afraid you would take Melissa from me. Instead you give to me, and
all I do is repay you with suspicion. Can you ever forgive me?"
"Forgive you? Oh, yes. Yes!" Jackie threw her arms around Elaine's
neck.
Melissa walked up and put her hand on Elaine's shoulder. "But, hun.
It doesn't look like anything happened."
"Exactly. The two compounds remained active without combining. The
green is the old compound, which gives me my female body. The yellow
will give me the cunt I always wanted!"
"But I thought you said that wasn't possible?"
"It was your daughter who gave me the clue. I couldn't do it as long
as I was thinking either/or. But she pointed out that I could have
both. It's not as good as being all femme, but it's better than what
I have now, which is just my male organs."
"So Jacqueline did a good thing?"
"A good thing? She did a great thing! Now I just need to find a test
subject."
"But the beaker?"
"Pure lab conditions, love. The next step is testing it on a live
subject. This could be a whole other kettle of fish once we get it
into a human body."
**************
LATER, AFTER DINNER...
Elaine brought together most of her household heads, and explained
what was going on. Elizabeth was the first to speak up. "I'll do it.
You can test it on me."
Susan said, "Now wait a second. I'm not sure I like this idea."
"Don't worry, Susan. I'm sorry, Elizabeth, but I can't use you."
"But-"
Elaine held up her hand. "It's not because of any purely altruistic
reasons. If you'll recall, the formula I gave you had an added
element. Every time you went higher than a certain blood alcohol
level your breasts would grow. And in order to control your
alcoholism, you had me add more elements to make that growth painful.
Those elements are still active in your blood. The formula in your
body is too different from the one in my own. You wouldn't be a good
test subject."
Linda said, "Then I'll do it."
"Sorry, hun. Same reasons apply. The compound I used on you was too
different from my own. In fact, anybody who got a compound which had
a special qualifier that I added wouldn't be eligible."
Bridgette, Elaine's accountant, a she-male with a photographic memory,
said, "That only applies to two people, you and Samantha."
Jackie said, "What about me? I didn't have any special qualifiers
added. At least not this time."
Melissa said, "Yes, but your first solution would interfere with the
new one."
"Oh."Elaine said, "Wait a second, hun. That may not be the case."
"But she did have that first compound. And it caused some of the most
radical body changes of all."
"Yes, but after I gave her the neutralizer that compound became inert.
It would've only taken 5 to 7 months for her body to have purged it.
She spent a year as Jack before returning to us. I'd have to test her
to make sure, but that should be more than enough time."
"But... what about the age reversing elements in her formula?"
"They were designed to have an effect then become inert. Otherwise
she'd keep getting younger and younger, rather than aging normally.
It's been over a year since we gave those to her. They should be
gone, too."
Melissa looked from Elaine to a hopeful Jackie, then back to Elaine,
and said, "I'm sorry. I can't risk my daughter."
"But, mom-"
"No, hun, I'm sorry. Elaine, you're just gonna have to get Sam to do
it."
"I understand. I'll call her in the morning."
Suddenly, Jackie grabbed Melissa's arm, said, "Mother, I need to talk
to you," and dragged her into the hall.
After a few minutes, Jackie and Melissa returned to the room. Melissa
said, "We've discussed it, and I've decided to let Jackie try your new
formula."
Elaine looked at Jackie suspiciously. "Did she force you to make that
decision?"
"No, hun, she's no longer capable of that and she knows it."
"But-"
Melissa held up her hand. "I'll tell you why I decided as I did,
after you've given her the formula, or after it's been determined that
it is not possible to give her the formula. For now, let's just say
that I couldn't be prouder of my little girl."
"Well, okay. Come on, Jackie. Let's get you tested."
Elaine took Jackie to her lab, took some blood samples, and ran her
tests on them. Melissa seemed a little disappointed when it turned
out that Jackie could be used as a test subject, but refused to
comment on it.
Elaine then told Jackie, "I know you want to do this, but I think I
should warn you. If you do this, we're going to need to test this in
action."
"In action?"
"You're going to have to use your new vagina in a sexual way. You're
going to have to let someone fuck you."
"Oh, is that all?"
"You don't have a problem with that?"
"Why should I? I mean I accept dicks up my ass all the time now.
Hell, I've even learned to like that. I can't see having a cunt as
being all that different."
Elaine rubbed Jackie's head in an affectionate way. "It'll take about
an hour to brew up the proper formulae. Then I'll be back."
An hour later, Elaine returned with the yellow mixture. "Are you sure
you want to do this? That you're ready for it?"
"Well, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little afraid. But, yes, I'm
ready."
"Okay." Elaine handed Jackie the mixture, which she quickly drank
down. Jackie grew sleepy, and Elaine stretched her out on the bed.
Then Elaine went out and asked Melissa, "Okay, how did she convince
you to change your mind?"
"She just pointed something out to me."
"What's that?"
"You're my wife, right?"
"Of course."
"Well, if Jacqueline is my daughter, what does that make her to you?"
Elaine just stopped cold. "That... would make her..."
"Your daughter as well. Even though we both know you haven't accepted
her as such yet. She simply pointed out to me that you need to know
that she'd do anything for you." Melissa put her hand on Elaine's
arm. "She wants you to be her mother, too."
Elaine looked back to the room where Jackie was undergoing her latest
transformation. She turned back to Melissa. "Jack's really gone,
isn't he?"
"Has been for quite some time, love. I'm not sure he even had the
strength to survive the transformation he knew would be permanent.
You were just too caught up in your hate to notice it."
"And I've been so hard on her. Now I feel so ashamed."
Melissa kissed her lover on the cheek. "It's okay, hun. Jackie
understood.
She told me she's been looking for a chance to do something like this
for you for quite some time. After that, I just couldn't say no to
her."
Elaine felt chagrined, but realized she now had a daughter who she
needed to take care of.
***************
THE NEXT MORNING...
Jackie woke up and stretched. At some point after she had passed out
last night, someone had put her into a night gown. Which was somewhat
lucky, since her entire body seemed alive and tender. She quickly
remembered the night before, and her hand shot down to her crotch.
The first thing she noticed was that her balls were gone. Then she
felt it, the moist slit that was the reason why she had taken the
formula in the first place. She slid her finger in and wiggled it
around a bit, almost instantly being hit by a wave of pleasure. She
inserted a second, then a third finger into her new cunt, but even
that proved to be not enough.
She reached over to the end table by her bed and pulled out the
vibrator she kept there. She turned it on and slid it into her cunt.
She moved it in and out of her cunt in slow, circular motions. It
didn't take long before she was cumming wildly, her hips bucking
against the dildo in a way they never had while getting a good ass
reaming.
Then, from the doorway, she heard, "Well, at least I know it's
pleasant using your new cunt."
Jackie saw who it was and blushed crimson. "Good morning, Mistress."
"Mother."
"Pardon?"
Elaine walked over to the bed and sat beside Jackie. "Melissa told me
why you felt you had to do this for me. I want you to know it's okay
for you to call me mother."
Tears of joy came to Jackie's eyes. She threw her arms around Elaine
and said, "Thank you, mother."
Elaine hugged Jackie. Then she picked up the vibrator and said, "I
didn't know you kept one of these by your bed."
Jackie blushed crimson again. "Only Elizabeth does. I mentioned that
there were times when I was getting overly excited and there was
nobody available, so she got me a small batch of these to play with."
"But why didn't you tell anyone?"
"I guess I was ashamed."
"No need for that. I don't think there's anyone in the house who
doesn't have at least a couple of these. Now, on to other things.
Who do you want to fuck you first?"
"Could you do it?"
"No, hun. I need to keep separate, until we've tested it out. I can
be number two, but you've got to choose someone else for number one."
"Well, there is someone, but I'm not sure how he'll feel about it."
"He? Who?" Jackie told her who she wanted and why. Elaine smiled.
"Good choice. He's already here. I'll go talk to him. But if I
can't talk him into it, who would you like as second choice?"
"Uhm, Linda. I want to feel her big cock inside me."
"Okay."
"Mom?"
"Yes?"
"How... functional is my cunt? I mean, can I have a baby?"
"Well, you've got a womb now, of sorts, but you don't produce eggs.
You would also need some serious chemical help to produce an
endometrium capable of supporting a baby, but it could theoretically
be possible for you to allow a zygote to be implanted in you and for
it to develop normally. Why? Planning on having a baby any time
soon?"
Jackie giggled. "No, I was just wondering about birth control."
"Well, a condom should always be used if you have sex with anyone
outside the household. I can cure any STDs, but not without a bit of
suffering on your part. Any other questions?"
"Yeah. I was wondering, am I really 14 again? Can you really reverse
my age?"
Elaine got a sad look on her face. "Not quite. Externally, you're
14. Internally, you're still a senior citizen. Now with my
biochemical know how, I can extend your lifespan to your early
hundreds, maybe more, but you should still only expect another 30-40
years of life."
"Oh. I was kinda hoping..."
"That I could reverse your age, so you'd live another 60-80 years?
Sorry, can't do that yet. But I am working on it."
Jackie gave her a weak smile. "Well, you better get going if we're
going to get this done soon."
"One other thing."
"Yes?"
"I'd like to video tape this. I can turn on the security cameras, so
you wont have to worry about having a camera in the room that you can
see, but I'd like a hard copy of this to review later."
"Okay."
"No problems with that?"
"Nope."
Elaine kissed Jackie's head, then went to the parlor where Melissa,
Susan, Elizabeth, Linda, Sam, and James were waiting. A very hopeful
Sam asked, "Well, did it work?"
"She's got a cunt. She's already masturbated herself to orgasm once.
Now she just needs the right person to fuck her."
"Who's she chosen?"
"She wants her big brother to fuck her."
James said, "Am I missing something? Dad's an only child, isn't he?"
"Jack may have been an only child, but Jacqueline is your mother's
daughter, James. Which makes her your sister."
"He wants me to fuck him?"
"She wants you to fuck her, James. Jack's long gone. It took me a
while to realize that. You need to, too."
"But... why me?"
"Well, Jackie's noticed that every time you visit us, your sexual
"dance card" is always filled. Even those of us who prefer only
females such as myself or Elizabeth are willing to share a bed with
you."
"Did you tell her about my "relationship" with Tracie?"
"No. That's your business. The question is, are you willing to
service your sister?"
"I don't know."
"James, all I'm asking is that you go in there and let your empathy
loose. If, after that, you still don't feel you can do it, we'll all
understand."
"Okay."
James got up and went upstairs. He entered the room and saw Jackie in
her nightgown. James "opened up" allowing his empathy to tell him
what Jackie was feeling by letting him feel it in his own body. He
felt excitement, desire, some fear, and just a touch of sadness.
"Hello, Jacqueline."
"James. Would you... join me?"
It only took a few seconds for him to realize he would. He walked
over to the bed and sat facing Jackie. He leaned forward while
pulling her to him, and kissed her. As they kissed, James slid his
hand under Jackie's nightgown, and pulled it from her body.
Jackie reached up and started to unbutton James' shirt. As she pulled
it from his body, they kissed again, and, as soon as his hands were
free, they found her tits and started to gently knead and fondle them.
They continued to kiss as Jackie moved her hands down his body until
they found and undid the snap on his pants. James lifted his ass and
allowed his sister (finally able to think of her like that) to slide
his pants and underwear down. James sat back down, and kicked his
pants and underwear off.
He slid onto the bed, and pulled Jackie close. They held each other
as they kissed. Then Jack proceeded to kiss his way down her body,
kissing her neck, tits, abs, briefly sucking her dick, before moving
on and kissing her cunt. He slowly licked and sucked her until she
was bucking wildly against his face. "Oh, James," she begged, "stick
it in me. Fuck me, now."
James lifted up, his face wet with her cunt juices. "Your wish is my
command." He kissed his way back up her body, until they were face to
face.
Jackie reached down and slowly guided James into her. James
continued to push into her until their pelvises touched. James waited
until she grew accustomed to the intruder now in her body. After a
few seconds, she looked up at him with an idyllic look in her eyes.
"That's so... nice."
"You ready for some more?"
"Oh, yeah."
James couldn't help but smile at her exuberance. He slowly started to
pump into her, using his empathy to stroke and touch her in just the
right ways. It wasn't long before Jackie was floating above her body
in a storm of ecstasy, as she had on her first day of her return as
Jackie. But this time, she was floating without having reached orgasm
yet! And when she finally did, the effect was explosive. She
suddenly felt detached from the universe itself, apart and above it
all.
Finally she felt drawn back to her body. She opened her eyes to see a
very concerned James looking down on her. "Jackie, you okay?"
Almost breathless, Jackie whispered, "Wow."
"Don't scare me like that. You were out cold for a few minutes."
James helped Jackie to a sitting position. She said, "With a
performance like that, it's no wonder all the girls like being with
you."
"So I take it, you like your new cunt?"
"Yeah, I do."
Suddenly James felt a spike of depression wash over him. "What's
wrong?"
"Wrong? What makes you think anything's wrong?"
James thought about how to explain it. He finally decided on a course
of action, and said, "Watch." He closed his eyes and brought forth
Tracie. When he opened his eyes, Jackie was staring at him
dumbfounded. "Well?" he asked.
"How?"
"A few years ago, before we were married, Sam and I had a fight. She
then went to Elaine and had me transformed into Tracie. The intent
was to give Sam the ability to transform me at will, so that I would
become beholden to her as we tried to do to you a couple years ago.
But something happened, and Tracie and I... merged. Now, I control
the transformation, and can be Tracie," he shifted back, "or James, at
will."
"But why are you showing me this now?"
"Because a female form wasn't the only thing I got out of the
transformation. I also got a psychic empathy, and I can feel the
depression roll off of you. Are you having problems accepting your
new cunt?"
"No, that's not it."
"Then what?"
Jackie looked into his eyes, the tears welling up. She finally broke
down into tears and told him what Elaine had told her about her
internal age.
"I see your problem. What does mom think?"
"She doesn't know about our... problem."
"She doesn't know?! You haven't told her even after a half century
together?"
"And what have you told Sam? You two have a better relationship than
your mother and I ever did. Even as a mother/daughter relationship."
"Touché." James hugged his sister to him. "I think we should tell
them together." Jackie nodded. "I'll get them." James went over to
the intercom and called for Sam, Melissa, and Elaine. They quickly
came in, escorted by Elizabeth and Susan.
"Well," Sam asked, "does everything work like it's supposed to?"
"The good news is that Jacqueline's cunt seems to be perfectly normal
in all respects."
Elaine said, "From that phrasing, I assume there's bad news?"
"Yeah, but it's... family stuff. Elizabeth, Susan, could you please
leave. I'm sorry to exclude you, but this is really private stuff."
"Sure, hun," Susan said, as she escorted her wife from the room.
After they had left, Melissa said, "Okay, son, you're scaring me.
What's going on?"
"It's something dad told me on my eighteenth birthday. He never told
you because he didn't know how. And after spending the last three
years not knowing how to tell Sam, I can sympathize."
Sam said, "Okay, now you're scaring me."
"Elaine, you told Jackie how, even though she looked 14, internally
she's still a 65 year old man?"
"Yes, but she should live out a normal existence. Even longer with
some biochemical assistance from me."
Jackie said, "The problem is, the male members of our family die
early. No man in our family has ever lived past the age of 74. And
most don't even make it out of their sixties."
Melissa said, "Oh, god," and ran to her daughter. She held Jackie
close and said, "Elaine, isn't there anything you can do?"
"I... I don't know." She walked over to sit beside Jackie. "But I
swear to do everything I can for you, Jackie."
James staggered. "No offense, but the depression in here is getting
overwhelming. I gotta go. Elaine, I'll keep in touch."
As the young couple walked out, Elaine said, "Sam, if you still want a
vagina, let me know. I'll have a batch brewed up for later tonight.
You'll have a 14 hour sleep after taking it."
Sam nodded, and took her husband's arm and walked from the room.
After James and Sam had left, Jackie broke down in tears. "It's not
fair," she sobbed. "I finally find a life worth living, and now it's
going to be taken from me."
Melissa just held her daughter. Elaine hugged the two of them. "Not
if I can help it."
In their car, on the way home, while driving, James said, "Sam, I
wouldn't have to be an empath to notice that you're upset. Care to
talk about it?"
"Not really."
"Come on, hun. You know that when you're upset, it affects me. If
you mdon't talk about it, all you're doing is causing us both
unnecessary grief."
Sam sighed. "Alright. It's just that I feel cheated. I don't want
to lose you, James."
"And I don't want to be lost. But my death is still years away.
Think about how Jackie must feel."
"Don't get me wrong, James. I'm sorry for her, too. But right now,
all I can think of is the fact that I thought we'd have another 60 to
80 years together. Instead, I find out we'll be lucky to have a
half-century together."
James didn't know what to say, and just pulled his wife close to him.
The Epilogue
AT THE KENNEDY CONVENTION HALL...
Samantha drove into the parking garage underneath the convention hall
where James had his display. She was still a little bummed. It had
been only a month since James and his sister (who used to be his
father) had revealed that the males in their family died of early
deaths, rarely living past 70. She knew that Jackie, although having
the appearance of a 14 year old girl, was at more risk than James,
having been a 64 year old man before her transformation a year ago,
but all she could think about was how she would be losing 20-40 years
with the man she loved. It had been one month, and Mistress Elaine,
the master biochemist who had played such a significant role in her
life, still had no idea why.
Ah, well, just sitting in her car musing about it wasn't going to
help. James was upstairs demonstrating some new medical equipment
that his company had helped to develop, and they had made arrangements
to go out for dinner tonight. She locked up and headed upstairs.
When she got to the convention hall, James was demonstrating one of
the devices he had to a cute brunette. When she got close, Sam took a
look at the girl, and noticed something familiar about her. She
walked up and said, "Hey, hun."
James said, "Hi, love," and leaned over and kissed her.
Sam said, "Please, don't stop on my account."
"No need to worry about that. I was just finishing up. Samantha
Smith, love of my life, meet Janine Turner, head of obstetrics at
Mercy General."
"Charmed." Sam extended her hand.
Janine took it. "Same here." Sam noticed a lustful look she had
identified on men and women alike, but there was still that nagging
sensation that she knew this woman.
"Excuse me, but has your name always been Turner?"
"Well, no, that's my married name. My maiden name was Devonshire."
"Janine Devonshire? You wouldn't happen to have a cousin named Andros
Stevens?"
"Well, I did. He died almost a decade and a half ago-"
"From AIDS, yes, I know."
"Alright, who are you?"
Sam smiled. "You really don't recognize me, do you?"
"You don't look familiar, no."
Sam giggled. "I suppose I can understand that. I've changed quite a
bit since last you saw me. I was your cousin's first girlfriend."
Janine gave her a disbelieving look. "Sorry. My cousin was as gay as
they come. You must be thinking of someone else."
Sam giggled. "Okay, think back. You're 15 years old. You and a
group of your friends are discussing some of the downsides of being a
girl, namely bra straps, make-up, heels, and tampons. Amongst your
friends was one bisexual boy who refused to believe you really had all
that much reason to complain, so one of the girls bet him he couldn't
go an hour in heels, and a bra. After he managed that, you upped the
bet, each of you adding a stipulation, getting in full drag, carrying
a purse full of make-up, and having a tampon shoved up his ass. Your
three stipulations were that he couldn't do all of that in public,
then get a boy to take him out for a bite to eat, then get a kiss on
the lips from the boy. Then, after getting him in drag, you realized
what a sexy girl he made, so you called your cousin, who was still
unwilling to openly admit he was gay, and told him you had a
"girlfriend" for him, a guy who was totally passable when in drag."
"Yeah. So?"
"You're still not getting it, are you? What was the boy's name?"
"Samuel Nevada."
"And his name when in drag?"
"Samantha." Janine finally got it. "Samantha! Samuel! Is that
really you?"
Samantha smiled widely and nodded. "Yeah, but it's Samantha now.
Legally as well as spiritually."
"Let me take a look at you. Step out from behind there and spin
around." Sam stepped from behind the table, and did a quick spin.
"Amazing. I'd never have guessed you used to be a guy. You must know
a great plastic surgeon."
"Well, a great doctor."
"And those implants are so realistic!"
"That's because they are real. No implants here."
"Oh, come on. Breasts that large and that perfectly shaped, and
they're not due to surgery? I find that a little hard to believe."
Sam turned to James. "Hun, how much longer you going to be here?"
"Another hour or so. Why?"
"Just plan on proving my point to the young lady." Sam grabbed Janine
by the arm, said, "Come on," then proceeded to drag her off to the
bathroom.
When they got there, Sam proceeded to remove her blouse. Janine said,
"Sam, what are you doing?"
"Proving I have no implants."
As Sam continued to disrobe, Janine said, "Are you sure this is wise?
This is a public bathroom."
Sam pulled her blouse off and tossed it to Janine. "So. I can't be
seen from outside. And if any women wants to take a good long look,
let 'em."
Janine could only mutter, "But-", as Sam reached behind her and
unsnapped her bra.
Sam tossed the bra to Janine, then folded her fingers behind her head,
and said, "Alright. Look, feel, do whatever you want to check these
babies out. NO implants."
"Really, Sam, I'll take your word for it."
"Uh-uh. You call me a liar, and think I'm going to let you get away
with it? Not a chance. Now, neither one of us is going anywhere till
you check me out, so put your hands on me so we can get this over
with."
"Sam, I-" Suddenly Sam reached out, grabbed Janine's hand, and slapped
it to her tit. Janine stood there dumbfounded for a few seconds
before she started to examine Sam's breasts. She lifted Sam's
breasts, looking for a telltale scar that would betray implants.
Finding none, she started softly kneading Sam's breasts, feeling for
the change in texture that could also betray implants. Finally, she
stopped, and said, "Well, I got to admit, if you've got implants, I
can't find any evidence of it."
Sam said, "Are you going to make me drag you someplace to get an
X-ray?"
Janine laughed a bit, said, "No, no. I believe you," and handed Sam's
clothes back to her. "Nice to see you're still the same old Sam
though."
Sam started dressing. "What do you mean?"
"Sam, you were always one of the most feminine amongst us. To be
honest, some of us, me included, were a little jealous of how sexy and
pretty a girl you made. But at the same time, you always had just a
touch of the bitch in you. Just enough to make you even sexier."
"Thanks. I guess my career as a lawyer has amplified that bitchiness,
though. But what about you?"
"What about me?"
"If I'd've had tits back when we were both teens, and I'd've stripped
down and said, 'Feel me up,' the Janine I remember would've grabbed my
tits, if for no other reason than not to back down from a challenge."
Janine smiled. "I guess that's my job at work. Most women seem to
prefer an obstetrician with a gentle touch that makes them feel at
ease in their visits."
"Yeah, but I'm not surprised you went into medicine. You always
seemed to know what people needed, even when they didn't. Without
you, I don't think Samantha ever would've gone public, and I know she
never would've had the guts to get a boyfriend like Andros."
"So what ever happened to you? After Andros left for college, you
just kind of disappeared, barely seen, except at school, and you never
talked to any of us. Then a couple years later, we heard there was
some big to-do at your place, and that you had been pulled from
school."
Sam took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Did Andros ever tell
you what we did the day of his departure?"
"He told me you two shared some personal time, but didn't give me any
details. I always figured that you'd share with us, but we never saw
you again."
"That's Andros. Gentleman to the core. Well, that day Andros took my
'female virginity'. We made passionate love that day."
"Sounds sweet."
"Oh, it was. What we didn't know, though, was that dad had come home
early that day, and heard us in my room. I guess he thought... Well,
I don't know what he thought, but after Andros had left he came in and
found me still dressed as Samantha."
"Oh, man, he must've had a cow."
"That's putting it mildly. And when I told him I needed to dress up
like a girl, he... attacked and raped me."
"Oh, Sam, I'm so sorry."
"Thanks. Well, after that, when I came home, dad would force me to
get dressed in my dead mom's clothes, and play wife and sex toy to
him. Then, after a couple years of that, my sister, Amanda, came home
from college for a surprise visit, and found me in mom's dress,
sucking dad's dick.
"Well, she dragged me out of the house, and out of the state. As soon
as she moved me into her place, and got me some boy's clothes, she got
me into therapy. Problem was, as a struggling college student, she
couldn't afford very good therapy. Even with all my sisters chipping
in, the therapist they got wasn't any good. He was convinced that the
reason I liked dressing in women's clothes was because I had developed
a defense mechanism against my father's perverted lusts, and no
explanation I gave him would convince him otherwise."
"Didn't you tell him you had been dressing for years before your
father knew?"
"Yup. Even gave him all the girls' names for reference. Told him to
contact you to prove my story."
"I never got any calls."
"Doesn't surprise me. I figured he probably didn't check. Anyways, I
got tired of him constantly hammering me to get me to accept his view
of the way things went. I started agreeing just to try to get him to
leave me alone, but after a while, I forgot who I was and just agreed
with him."
"So how did you find yourself again? How did you become Samantha
again?"
"Well, after I was convinced that the only reason I liked guys was
because I had to, I only dated women. Problem was, deep down, I was
jealous of what they had, and what they were, so I was unable to
maintain a relationship with any of them. So one day I was out
cruising for a quick lay, when I meet this beautiful babe who takes me
to her home, and... forces me to confront my femininity."
"What did she do? Force you to dress up like a girl?"
Sam smiled. "Among other things. Well, eventually what she did to me
broke through the "therapy" and helped me come to grips with who I
really was. I became Samantha permanently.
"I went on to complete law school, joined a prestigious law firm, met
and married a wonderful man, and am finally living the life I want to
live."
"I'm happy for you, hun."
"Thanks. So what about you? What've you been up to for the last 16
years?"
"Well, not quite as fantastic a life as you have. After high school,
I went on to college, got my medical degree, met and married my
husband, became head of obstetrics at Mercy General, divorced my
husband, then came here. Fact of the matter is, the divorce was
finalized only this morning."
"Oh, I'm so sorry."
"I'm not. The man was a loser and a hypocrite. Care to guess what
broke us up?"
"He was playing around on you?"
"Well he was doing that, but that wasn't it. No, it was when, after I
came home early one day and found him in bed with his secretary, I
tried to join them."
"You're bi? I never knew."
Janine laughed. "That's only because you were too caught up in Andros
to notice. Well, that's what broke us up. You see, although my
husband wasn't religious enough not to cheat on me, he was religious
enough to think that homosexuality was an abomination to god, country,
etcetera, etcetera. Of course, what really pushed him over the edge
was when his mistress left him for me."
"Ooh, that's got to hurt."
"Yeah. Turns out, though, that the little bitch was just a social
climber. We both worked at the same hospital, and since I was higher
in the pecking order than he was, once she learned I was interested,
she moved on to me. Less than a month later, she dumped me for the
chief of staff. Last I heard, she was boffing somebody on the board
of executives."
"Still, I'm sorry to hear it broke up your marriage."
"Well, things weren't going all that great to begin with. The ironic
thing is, once I found him in bed with the little sexpot, I thought
that'd give our marriage the boost it needed."
"Makes me glad I've got James."
"Well, James better watch out."
"Why's that?"
"Now that I've found you again, I may try to steal you away from him."
Sam laughed. "Not a chance, love. I'm too happily in love with that
man."
"Well then maybe I'll steal him away from you." Janine winked at Sam
to let her know she was just playing. "He's quite a cutie."
"That he is. But maybe you don't have to steal either of us."
"What do you mean?"
"James and I have an arrangement. We're both allowed to find lovers
outside of the marriage, so long as those lovers are somebody we can
share with the other. Since you've already expressed an interest in
both of us, unless James has already arranged something tonight, how
about a little three-way action?"
"You don't have to ask me twice. Which brings up an interesting
point. How far along is your transformation?"
"Far along?"
"Do you still have your... male equipment? Or have you gotten rid of
it in favor of a cunt, yet?"
"Actually, hun, I've got both."
"Both? A dick and a cunt?" Sam nodded. "Okay, now you've got me
intrigued. Why? I thought transsexuals all wanted to get rid of
their dicks."
"Well, I don't know about all of us. To be honest, there was a time
where I would've given anything to get rid of my dick and get a cunt,
but it turns out there was a reason why I couldn't get rid of it. I
only got my cunt a little less than a month ago. But now, I wouldn't
get rid of my dick even if I could."
"Why not?"
At that point, a woman entered the bathroom. Sam motioned Janine back
towards the convention hall. After they were outside of the bathroom,
Sam whispered, "The truth of the matter is, both my husband and I have
too much fun stuffing my dick up his ass."
"So it's still functional? Your dick, I mean."
"Oh, yeah. How do you feel about having both my husband's and my dick
inside you at the same time?"
"Oh, girl, I haven't been so excited since the day I took your
virginity from you. Your male virginity, that is."
"Did I really excite you all that much?"
"Hun, you were a boy who looked like a girl. Why do you think I asked
you to dress up when we did it?"
Sam shrugged. "I thought it was to make me more comfortable. I
always did like it more when I was Samantha, then when I was Samuel."
They approached James at his table. "Hey, love, have you made any
arrangements for tonight? Sexually, I mean."
"Naw. You know I'm usually too busy to scope out the crowd at these
conventions."
"Good. 'Cause I did. Janine will be joining us after dinner."
"Good. I've been wanting to get her into bed for quite some time."
James took Janine's hand and kissed it. "How about she join us for
dinner as well?"
"Janine?"
"Love to."
Sam asked, "Where'd you make the reservations, love?"
"Alfredo's."
Janine was impressed. As Sam dialed the number, so she could change
the reservation, she said, "Alfredo's? It'd take me a month of saving
just to be able to afford an entree there."
"Well, it's our treat."
After Sam got off the phone, she asked, "Janine, what happened? As I
recall, your family used to be rich enough so that you could afford to
eat at a place like Alfredo's every night."
"Crooked accountant. Ran off with all our money to some island in the
Caribbean. Luckily my grades were good enough to get some good
scholarships, otherwise I never would've even been able to finish
college without tons of loans."
"Well that sucks."
"Don't worry about it. The money would be nice, but I live a
comfortable living now."
Sam asked, "How much longer you got here, James?"
"Well, it looks like the convention is wrapping up early today. How
about we pack this stuff up and head out?"
"Sounds good." Sam helped James close up his stand, then the three of
them, James, Sam, and Janine, walked arm in arm to the garage. They
went out and had a nice dinner, chatting about old times, both the
ones they shared and the ones they missed.
After dinner, Sam and James took Janine back to their house. "Welcome
to Casa de Smith," James said.
Janine whistled. "Nice place. You two must be quite well off."
"Well, Sam's a successful lawyer, and I own a successful medical
supply business. We're not as successful as some people we know, but
we're definitely not hurting for money."
Sam said, "Oh, enough talk about money. Is one of you going to kiss
me, or what?"
Janine said, "With an invitation like that, how can I say no?" and
took her friend in her arms and kissed her.
Sam pulled her friend close, and slipped her tongue into Janine's
mouth. As they kissed, James stepped in and with practiced ease
started to remove Sam's outer clothes. Then, with similar ease, but
not quite so practiced, he stripped Janine down to her lingerie.
After the two girls were stripped down to their bras and panties,
James left them to themselves as he stripped down to the buff.
The two girls did not stand idly by as James disrobed. Janine allowed
her hands to stroke and fondle Sam's breasts as Sam leaned forward and
kissed her friend's neck and cleavage. Janine's hands wandered down
Sam's stomach and gently cupped and rubbed her buttocks. Sam kissed
her way down the fabric line of Janine's bra, eventually reaching
behind her and unsnapping her bra. Janine moaned as Sam's mouth found
one of her nipples. She leaned down and kissed the top of Sam's head.
As Sam kissed her way down Janine's tummy, James, now naked, stepped
up behind her and started rubbing her shoulders. Janine was a little
surprised. Most guys she met went straight for her tits right off the
bat. Not that it didn't occasionally have its place, but the way
James was going, taking his time was, oh, so much sweeter. She leaned
back into James arms as he slowly used just his fingertips to touch
and caress her breasts.
Sam pulled down her panties, and leaned forward and kissed the inside
of her thighs. She slowly kissed her way up to Janine's cunt, laying
a line of kisses along the outside of her pussy lips. Janine smiled
as Sam finally, gently, took her clit in mouth and sucked on it,
stroking it with her tongue. Janine moaned, and it was only due to
James' support that she didn't fall to the ground as her knees started
to buckle from the pleasure.
James caught Janine and swept her up in his arms. He took her
upstairs to the bedroom, his wife holding her hand all the way. After
James set her on the bed, Janine said, "Alright, Sam, time to unveil.
Your husband and I are both naked, but you, who I'm most interested in
seeing naked, are still covered in your lingerie. Hardly seems fair
to me."
James sat on the bed beside Janine. "She's got a point, hun."
Sam smiled, then reached behind her, unsnapped her bra, and slowly let
it slide down her arms. Janine said, "Very nice. Your breasts are as
beautiful as I thought they'd be. But that's not what I wanted to see
and you know it. Off with the panties, girl. Let me see what you're
hiding."
"Who says I'm hiding anything?" Sam teased. Sam then turned so she
was facing away from Janine and pulled her panties down her legs. She
wiggled her ass a bit and said, "Is this what you wanted to see?"
"Very nice." Janine then reached out and swatted Sam on the ass.
"Now turn around, ya teasing bitch, and let me see the front of your
crotch."
Sam slowly turned to face her high school friend. "Like what you
see?"
Janine just stared. "Girl,... you've grown. How big is that whopper
of yours?"
"A full 12 inches when erect."
Janine turned to James. "And you let her stick that in your ass?
You're braver than I am."
James laughed. "Truth be told, I think she's stuck that in me more
times than I've stuck mine in her."
"Really?"
"Uh-huh. Want to see it?"
"Maybe later. Right now I want to feel that monster in my cunt with
you in my ass."
"Okay, get up on your hands and knees. I'll insert first." Janine
quickly followed James command. James got on his knees behind her.
"Do you want this with or without lube?"
"Without. I always did like it dry."
"Your wish is my command." James pushed his dick into Janine's ass.
When their hips touched, James leaned forward, took her breasts in
hand, pulled their bodies together, and slowly rolled onto his back,
Janine on her back on top of him.
Sam said, "Now it's my turn," and got up on the bed. She got between
the legs of her lover and husband. She put her dick to Janine's cunt
and slowly pushed in. She only got a few inches in before having to
stop, Janine's cunt being smaller now due to the dick filling her ass.
James reached down and put his hands under Janine's ass. "Ready?" he
asked.
"Ready."
James then lifted Janine up. As his own dick left her ass, it made
space in her cunt, and Sam plunged in. Janine moaned and Sam kissed
her. James then proceeded to lift and lower Janine, alternately
impaling her on his wife then on him, never letting either of them get
all the way out of her.
Janine started helping, pumping her hips up and down, allowing James
to stroke and love her ass, as Sam rubbed her tits and kissed her face
and neck. Janine was soon panting and moaning with unabashed lust,
and, quickly thereafter, cumming wildly on her two lovers.
Sam pulled out of her, and Janine settled onto James rock hard dick.
Breathlessly, Janine said, "That was... incredible..." She collected
her breath and said, "But neither of you came."
Sam smiled impishly. "So how would you like to see us get off?"
Janine thought about it for a few seconds. "Got a strap-on I could
use?"
"Sure."
"Then I want to fuck you in your cunt while you fuck James up the
ass."
"Sounds great. Strap-on's in the end table."
James reached into the drawer of the end table and dug around a bit,
before pulling out a strap-on harness. He then reached in, dug around
a bit more and pulled out a rather large dildo that would fit into it.
He handed it to Janine. "Here. This is Sam's favorite."
Looking in the drawer, Janine said, "You've got quite a collection
there, Sam."
Sam smiled. "Most of those are his."
"Really?" Janine said, incredulous. "Some of those are pretty big."
"Don't let Sam fool you. I use them as much on her as on myself."
"But... you use those on yourself?"
"Yup. Gotta have something to pass the time when Sam's out of town
for whatever reason."
Sam complained, "Oh, enough talk. Husband of mine, get up on your
hands and knees so I can get into that pretty ass of yours."
James got up on all fours, and wiggled his ass. "This work for you?"
"Oh, yeah."
Sam got up behind her husband, and slowly entered him. "Oh, god,"
Janine said, "a girl with a dick fucking a guy. That is so sexy.
James, I know we haven't known each other long, but can I ask you a
favor."
"Sure."
"Would you put on Sam's bra? I know it may seem a little strange, but
I'd really appreciate it. I love seeing men in lingerie."
James smiled back at his wife and said, "If you really want me to, I
will, but Tracie's stuff is a little roomier."
"Tracie?"
Sam said, "She's an almost live-in lover who keeps a lot of stuff
here. She's taller and bigger than me, and her stuff fits James a
little better than mine. Admittedly, she's a little bustier than me,
but we can stuff the bra with panties if you'd like the image of
fullness."
"Oh, god, you'd do that for me?"
"Sure."
"Don't move. I'll get it. Where is it?"
"Second dresser on the right side of the room." Janine got up and ran
over to the dresser. Sam quickly said, "Top drawer."
Janine yanked the drawer open, grabbed a bra and a few pairs of
panties for each cup. She ran back to the bed, wrapped the silk bra
around James' form. "You're right, perfect fit." She then proceeded
to stuff the bra with the panties. "You look so hot like that, James.
You may even want to invest in some breastforms to really enhance the
look."
"I'll... think about it. Now, why don't you get into that strap-on so
you can service my wife as she services me?"
Janine just smiled and quickly strapped on the dildo. She got on the
bed behind Sam and got up close to her ass. Sam leaned forward so as
to facilitate easy entry to her cunt. Janine put the dildo to her
entry and pushed in, eliciting a moan of pleasure from Sam.
They held themselves there for a few seconds until Sam started moving
between the two, skewering herself on Janine while pumping into James.
It didn't take long for the other two to get involved, James starting
first, lurching back as Sam pushed her hips forward. Janine followed
his lead, pushing her hips forward as Sam pulled partially out of
James. They moved together, falling into a perfect fucking rhythm,
until they came together in a mass orgasm, falling together on the
bed.
After a brief lay in the post coital glow, Janine said, "Well, I guess
I better get home."
James asked, "Why? Why don't you just stay here tonight?"
"Well, I didn't want to presume."
Sam said, "Nonsense. We've got plenty of room. You can either stay
in our bed or in the guest room. If you stay in our bed, be prepared
to get poked in the middle of the night by one or both of us."
Janine took off the dildo and tossed it to one side. She asked, "What
if I want to do some poking?"
"Feel free to wake one or both of us."
"I think I can handle that," Janine said as she curled up next to Sam.
"Aren't you two going to untangle?"
James said, "No. Having her inside me helps me to fall asleep."
Janine said, "Oh, god, if you two weren't married, I'd marry the both
of you."
James and Sam just smiled.
***************
THE NEXT MORNING...
Janine was awakened by the sound of a loud ringing. More accurately,
she was awakened to actually get up by the ringing. She had been
awakened twice during the night for a quickie, once by each of the
young couple. Of course, she had done her share of waking up, too, so
it all evened out.
It took her a few seconds to identify the sound as a telephone. By
the time she struggled to consciousness, James had already gotten up
and gotten it. She heard James mutter some assenting sounds into the
receiver as she reached for Sam's dick. Sam turned in bed to face
her, wrapped her arms around Janine's neck, and kissed her.
Just as the two ladies started to get into it, James came over and
swatted his wife on the butt. "Sorry to interrupt your fun, love, but
that was Elaine. She wants to see us as soon as possible."
Sam said, "Spoilsport." She kissed Janine quickly and said, "Sorry,
Janine, but this is kind of important."
"What's up?"
"It's... personal."
"Hey, hun, I'm a doctor. You can trust me with anything."
"Sorry, but not this. This is... family stuff."
"Hey, if you can't consider me family after I helped create Samantha
in the first place, I don't know what else I can do."
Sam sighed. "There's the old, meddling busybody I remember."
"Hey, if I wasn't a busybody, you may never have been born. You
certainly never would've met Andros."
Sam looked to her husband. "James?"
James said, "I'll leave it up to you, love. You've known her longer."
Sam considered it. "Janine, this is important. In all the time I
knew you, never once did you break a promise to anyone, so promise me
that this goes no further."
"Okay, I promise."
"Well, it seems that James family has a small defect. The men in his
family die young. Most in their sixties. A few make it to their
early seventies, but none past that. It's nothing that's going to
affect James for another 35 to 40 years, but we've got somebody
working on it."
"Elaine?"
"Yeah, that's her name."
"I don't know any medical doctors of that name. Is she a specialist?"
"Kind of."
"Wait a minute. Elaine. A woman 'bout 6' tall, long, auburn brunette
hair?"
"Yeah, that's her. You know her?"
"Only by reputation, and only from a distance. She's known among the
local hospitals as Elaine the benefactor. Between her and the woman
she's got doing fund raising, I'd say that about 60 percent of all the
equipment at every free clinic, as well as 40 percent of the equipment
at the non-profit hospitals is due to her. Can I ask a big favor?"
"What?"
"Can I come with you? I'd really like to meet her in person."
"Uh, no, I don't think that'd be a good idea."
"But-"
"Janine, when we get up there today, we'll ask her if she minds an
introduction to a friend. But she's really not fond of surprises."
"Okay."
Sam kissed her friend. "You know, we're about the same size. Do you
want a fresh set of clothes?"
"If you don't mind."
"Not at all." Sam dug out two sets of clothes, and gave one to
Janine. They set the clothes on the bed, and went into the shower,
Sam using it first. Janine used the shower, then returned to the
bedroom. Sam was already dressed, and James quickly got into the
bathroom after her.
As Janine got dressed, the two made small talk until Janine asked,
"Sam, is that James singing in there, or a radio?"
"That's James."
"He sounds kind of... effeminate."
"Well, that's his singing voice. Don't mention it, please. He's kind
of touchy about it."
"Okay."
A few minutes later, James came out and got dressed. Then they all
left together. In the car on the way to Elaine's, Sam asked, "You
shifted into Tracie for your shower, didn't you?"
"You know I like the play of water on my breasts."
"Yeah, but next time, be careful about singing when we have a guest
who doesn't know all the details about you two."
James cringed. "She heard me?" Sam nodded. "Oops."
As they drove, James, every so once in a while, would look behind
them. "What is it?" Sam asked.
"I'm not sure. I just keep getting this nagging sensation from behind
us."
"Strange."
Sam turned and watched behind them as they drove, but saw nothing.
They got to Elaine's and went inside to the parlor where Elaine,
Melissa, and Jackie were waiting for them. "So what's the news?"
James asked.
"Well, I think I've determined what causes the problem, and I need
some more samples from you to check."
"No problem." James rolled up his sleeve and Elaine got out her
medical bag.
As Elaine drew some blood samples, her head of security, Janine,
walked in and said, "Excuse me, ma'am. There's a visitor here to see
you."
Elaine said, "I'm not expecting anyone."
"She won't give her name, but she says she's a friend of Sam and
James."
Sam asked, "Lady 'bout my height, medium length, light brown hair?"
"That's the woman."
Sam and James cringed, then said together, "Janine."
Elaine's head of security said, "Yes?"
Sam said, "No, that's her name, too. I should've known she'd pull
some stunt like this when she gave in so easily."
"But who is she?"
"You remember me telling you about my first days as Samantha, dressing
like a girl?"
"Yeah."
"You remember the Janine in the story? Same girl."
"Can she be trusted?"
"For the most part. But she does tend to be a bit of a meddler."
To Elaine, Melissa said, "Sounds like you."
"Funny. Show her in."
In a few seconds, Janine escorted Janine in. Then Janine, Elaine's
security head, left. The remaining Janine walked up to Elaine and
said, "Miss Elaine, I'm sorry to impose on you and my friends, but I
work at Mercy General and just had to come and meet you, and
personally thank you for all you've done for us."
"A fan?" Elaine said. "How novel."
Sam walked over and slapped her friend on the back of the head.
"That's for following us."
Janine smiled impishly. "Sorry. I was just wondering if there was
anything I could do to help. Sam told me about James' problem."
"Thanks. Any new perspective might help."
James said, "You said that you thought that you had figured it out.
At least what causes it?"
"Yeah. Apparently you and Jackie produce a toxic substance in your
blood. Now, you're immune to the toxic effects, but it's converted to
an inert substance, which your body only partially flushes, and after
50 to 60 years of it, it clogs your arteries like cholesterol, causing
heart attacks."
"So have you got any idea how to treat it?"
"Short of bypass surgery, no. Something I'm sure Jackie really isn't
looking forward to."
Janine raised her hand. "Excuse me. Maybe I'm missing something.
Sam, didn't you say this was a problem with the men of James' family?
Why is everybody so concerned about Jackie? She's a teenage girl."
The room was deathly quiet for a few seconds. Sam stammered, "Well,
uhm, you see..."
James said, "Jackie's a transsexual. Like Sam."
"Even so, as a teenager, shouldn't you be more worried about James?"
Suddenly Jackie broke down in tears. "What? What did I say?
Whatever it was, I'm sorry."
As James and Melissa went over and comforted, Sam said, "It's not your
fault. The explanation is kind of... fantastic."
"What is it?"
"Before I tell you, promise me this goes no further. That no one
outside this household hears this."
"Okay, I promise."
Elaine said, "James, can she be trusted?"
James said, "I'm sensing no duplicity."
Janine asked Sam, "Why ask him? You've known me longer."
"James is an empath. You might have changed to the point where I no
longer knew you, but if you had, James would know."
"Okay, so what's going on?"
"Okay. Here's the story. Elaine's a transsexual, but after going
through the normal procedure, she didn't feel she looked femme enough.
So she put her knowledge of biochemistry to work and developed a
substance which can cause radical changes to the body in a very short
period of time. You remember me telling you that someone forced me to
confront my femininity?"
"Yeah."
"That was her. One dose of her medication and I went from an older
version of the boy you knew to this." Sam waved her hands down her
body.
"Sounds pretty fantastic."
"I know. But it's true."
"I don't know. You're asking me to accept a lot. Do you have any
proof?"
James said, "I do." He stood up, pulled off his shirt, and
concentrated. Janine was flabbergasted as he grew a pair of tits, his
waist and limbs shrunk, his hips grew and his face took on a rounder,
more feminine shape.
Sam said, "Janine, meet Tracie."
Tracie said, "Usually I wear a wig, but this gets the point across."
"So Jackie used to be a guy?"
"Mm-hmm. You see, Jacqueline used to be my father, Jack. As a man,
he was a bit of a sexist ass. So to punish him, I arranged to turn
him into Jacqueline on a cruise a couple years back. Problem was, he
didn't learn his lesson then, so mom wound up leaving him for Elaine.
It was at that point Jack realized how pathetic he was, and, after a
year, came back to Melissa, suicidal and desperate, begging her to
come back to him."
Melissa continued, "But I had found too much happiness here. I
couldn't leave even to save Jack's life, but I didn't want him to die.
So I made him an offer, return to being Jacqueline, and accept me as
his mother and "she" could come to live here."
Jacqueline said, "I was scared as hell, but I was too desperate not to
agree. But it only took a few hours for me to realize I was better
off as Jackie."
Janine said, "But the problem is that her new youth is only a surface
thing. Externally she's a 14 year old girl. Internally, she's a
50-something year old?"
"65 year old. Dad and mom got started late on the family."
"So she's at heavy risk for death?"
Elaine nodded. "If I don't find a way to clean her out, she's going
to have to undergo surgery within the next 6 months. If only I knew
why the men die so early."
Janine said, "Do you know if the women's blood produces the same
stuff?"
"Yeah, it does. I got a hold of a blood sample of one of James'
cousins."
"Well, maybe you're asking the wrong question."
"What do you mean?"
"If both men and women produce this stuff, but the women live to and
beyond the normal average, maybe you should ask why they do rather
than why the men don't."
Elaine stopped. "She could be right. James, Jack, have all the women
in your family lived long lives?"
James said, "As far as I know, every woman in the family has lived
into their 80's or later."
Jack said, "Except for your cousin, Cassandra."
James said, "I didn't know I had a cousin Cassandra."
"Nobody in the family talked about her much. She was... not well
accepted."
Elaine asked, "Why is that?"
Jackie took a deep breath and sighed. "Before I tell you, I want you
to know that I realize that the way we treated her was wrong."
"Okay, but what is it?"
"Cassandra was a lesbian."
James said, "Now wait a second, cousin Julie was also a lesbian, and
nobody had a problem with her."
"Because your cousin Julie got married and had kids."
"A loveless sham of a marriage."
"James, I'm not defending the family viewpoint. Since becoming
Jacqueline, and thanks to mom and mother Elaine, I've learned how
stupid that view is. But I am telling you what happened. Cassandra
made a big deal about never getting married, and never bringing kids
into our family. The family view of Cassandra was that she wasn't
doing her duty as a Smith woman, and the only time anybody would ever
even speak to her was to try to convince her to give up her
selfishness and have children. When she died about a decade back at
the age of 59, everybody just took it as a sign of punishment from god
for her life."
"That's stupid."
Jackie just nodded.
Janine said, "Agreed, but that might be it."
James asked, "What do you mean?"
"Take it from a doctor of obstetrics. Very little occurs to more
women that causes more changes than pregnancy. Hormone changes, body
structure changes, pregnant women tend to eat more because they're
eating for two. Now Jackie says that it's the family policy that the
women birth and raise children, no matter what their own feelings.
And that the only woman who didn't died an early death like the men.
I tell you, it's not all that hard for me to believe that pregnancy is
what's keeping the women of your family alive. The problem is
determining what part."
Elaine said, "I think you may be right." She got up and asked,
"Janine, would you join me in my lab? Since we're dealing with the
effects of pregnancy, having an obstetrician could be very helpful."
"I'd love to, but I've got to get to work. But I can come back after
my shift today."
"That'd be great. I'll get to work in the lab." Elaine walked over
and kissed Jackie on the head. "Don't worry, hun, we'll lick this
yet."
After Elaine and Janine left, Melissa noticed Jackie smiling
introspectively. "What're you thinking about, Jackie?"
Jackie smiled impishly. "Oh, nothing."
In a slightly reproaching voice, Melissa said, "Jackie."
Jackie laughed a light laugh. "I was just thinking. If it takes me
getting pregnant to fix this, that means to save my life, you get to
become a grandmother."
"A grandmother? Oh, god, I didn't even think about that."
James said, "Well, mom, you'd better. We haven't wanted to distract
Elaine away from her current problems, but as soon as she does solve
this little problem, Sam and I intend to ask her to help us get her
pregnant."
Melissa just thought about it for a few seconds. "You know, when you
and Sam told me about her transsexual status, I figured, 'That's it.
No grandkids for me.' Now, I have the possibility staring me in the
face of multiple grandkids at the same time." Melissa sighed. "Well,
I guess at the age of 60, I should be ready."
Jackie said, "I don't need James' empathy to tell me you're as freaked
by the proposition of me getting pregnant as I am," and hugged her
mother.
*************
ONE WEEK LATER...
James and Sam met Janine at the hospital. As she got into their car,
she said, "Thanks. My car broke down again."
"No problem. You're helping us after all."
They drove to Elaine's, chatting about nothing in particular. When
they got there, they were met by Linda at the door. Sam noticed that
Linda smiled a bit overlong at Janine. She turned to mention it to
James, when she noticed that James was clutching the doorknob so hard
it was shaking. As Linda started to walk away, Sam asked, "James,
what's wrong?"
James said, "Stop!" Linda stopped. James walked up to her and said,
"You! You like her, right?" pointing to Janine.
"Well, yeah, but-"
"No! No buts!" He turned to Janine. "You like her, right?"
"Yeah, but-"
Just then Melissa chose to walk up.
"No buts! Tonight, you," he pointed to Linda, "are going to take
her," he pointed to Janine, "and do... something. I am not going
through this again!" He grabbed Sam by the arm, said, "Come on," and
headed off towards the bedrooms upstairs.
Janine stood there dumbfounded. "What was that about?"
Melissa said, "I'm afraid that's Elaine and my fault. Let me guess,
you two have felt rather... lusty towards each other?" Both girls
blushed red. "I thought so. Janine, I believe you know about the
cruise we took a few years ago?"
"Yeah."
"Well, on that cruise, Elaine and I were very much attracted to each
other. But, at the time, I was married, and didn't do anything about
my feelings. And since I wasn't doing anything, neither did Elaine.
"Now James empathy is more than just an awareness of what others are
feeling. He actually feels it in his body. So every time Elaine and
I got within line of sight of each other, James would be awash in
sexual feelings. Drove him wild until we finally got together. My
guess is you two just hit him with the same thing.
"But I'm wondering why you two haven't gotten together yet. Neither
of you is in a committed, monogamous relationship."
Linda said, "Well, she always seemed too busy to approach. I mean,
she's working on the cure for James and Jackie and all."
Janine said, "And I didn't want to impose on your hospitality. Linda
always seemed too busy with running the household."
Melissa walked up and put her hand on Janine's back. "Well, I've got
the perfect solution."
"What's that?"
Melissa suddenly pushed Janine into Linda's arms. "Nobody in this
household is ever allowed to get so busy that they don't have time for
love." Janine looked up into Linda's eyes and, before either knew
what was happening, the two girls' lips were plastered together.
"I'll go tell Elaine you two are going to be otherwise occupied for a
little while. I'm sure she'll understand."
The two girls, barely hearing Melissa, wandered off to Linda's
bedroom.
****************
ONE MONTH LATER...
James and Sam entered the parlor, where Linda, Janine, Elaine and
Melissa were waiting. James said, "Hey, all. Still no luck in
finding a cure?"
Elaine said, "No. We've found some stuff that seems to help, but
nothing that'll purge your bodies."
Linda poured everybody some tea. After she passed out the cups, she
offered to put some sugar and cream in Janine's cup. Sam said, "Gee,
Linda, I'm jealous. You never doted on me like that."
Janine blushed. Linda said, "Well, you never carried my baby."
Sam was astonished. "Pregnant? I didn't think that was possible with
transformees. I mean, Susan and Elizabeth have been humping like
rabbits since I've known them and they still have yet to produce a
child."
Elaine said, "Well, to be honest, semen production is impeded by
transformation but not stopped. Between that and the fact that Susan
"humps" Elizabeth more often than Elizabeth humps Susan, that's pretty
much eliminated the chances of Susan producing issue."
Linda said, "Mistress, since we're discussing it, there's a question I
wanted to ask."
"Yes?"
"I know you're busy with Jackie and James' problem, but since we are
discussing it, I was wondering..."
"Yes, girl? Spit it out."
"Well, when the baby comes, would it be possible to get my breasts
producing milk? I'd love to be able to nurse my child."
"Of course, dear. Minor concoction. Won't even have to resort to my
Aggressive Proteins to do it."
Linda smiled and curtsied. "Thank you, ma'am." She turned to her new
"wife", Janine. "Isn't that wonderful, love?" She noticed that
Janine had a distracted look on her face. "Janine?"
Janine said, "Lactation."
"What was that?"
Janine turned to Elaine. "Lactation! We have been concentrating on
changes to the body in and around the baby itself. The uterus, the
ovaries. Even changes to kidneys and the bladder due to pressure of
the developing fetus. We have been totally overlooking the changes to
the breasts due to lactation in order to feed the baby!"
Elaine said, "Sweet mercy! You're right!"
"Come on." Janine got up, turned and kissed Linda. "Sorry, hun, but
we've got a late night ahead of us."
As Elaine and Janine headed to the lab, Linda yelled, "Be careful,
you're in a delicate condition!"
***************
ONE WEEK LATER...
Jackie waited in the dining room, nervous as the proverbial cat in a
room full of rocking chairs. She had been told that mother Elaine and
Janine had come up with a cure, but that her mothers wanted to speak
to her about the consequences of what the cure would entail for her.
Melissa and Elaine came in and sat beside their daughter. Melissa
said, "Jacqueline, I know you like your new life, and would do
anything to hold on to it."
"Yes, momma."
"Well, I want you to know that Elaine has found a cure for your
condition, and, as your parents, we've decided you will be taking the
cure, despite some potential side effects."
Jackie sighed and looked down. "Judging from the way you're saying
that, it means that some of those side effects are things I'd object
to."
Elaine said, "I'm afraid so. We found out what needs to be done. In
a woman's breast milk, there's a high concentration of various
substances designed to bolster a child's immune system. Those same
substances do a fairly effective job of cleaning out your bodies of
the residue build up that causes your problems."
"Somehow, I don't think the cure is going to be as simple as changing
my diet to include breast milk."
"'Fraid not. For James, with his youth and low concentrations of the
inert substances clogging your arteries, that'll work. But the
concentrations in your bloodstream are so high, that the only possible
cure is to actually start your breasts lactating. With a little help,
your body will actually absorb what you need out of your own milk."
"Well, I guess that means I'll be lactating. That doesn't seem so
bad."
"Well, that's not the full extent of it."
"What else?"
"Well, first off, in order to do a proper job for you, you're going to
have to undergo regular treatments for the next 8 to 12 years."
"So, not only am I going to be making milk, I'm going to be making it
constantly for the next decade?"
"That's only the start of it. In order to make it possible for your
body to absorb all that you need out of your own milk, I have added
some of my own stuff to the mixture I'll be injecting into you. I've
already tested it, and it... will interact with the compounds that
gave you your current body."
Jackie tensed up. "What... will it do to me?"
Melissa said, "Well, you remember the day of your re-transformation, I
asked you what size breasts you wanted, and you said D cup?"
"Yeah, and that I also wanted them to grow as I aged." Jackie thrust
her chest out. "They're almost, but not quite double D now."
"Yes, and they are beautiful, but expect them to change."
Trembling, Jackie asked, "How?"
Elaine said, "It seems that some of the APS system that gave you your
body feeds on the breast milk. Particularly those that caused growth.
Your waist and limbs should remain unaffected, and your face and hips,
not being close to the effect, will experience some growth, but not a
lot. Your face, a little rounder. Your hips and ass, a little bigger
and rounder."
"But... my tits?"
"Figure on some growth. Maybe only one cup size, but more likely two
to three. Maybe as many as 4 or 5."
Jackie breathed a sigh of relief. "Don't scare me like that. I
thought you were going to tell me my tits were going to shrink, maybe
even go away."
"I'm not sure you understand, hun. This tit growth, it's not going
away, even after you stop lactating. You could grow up to as much as
an H cup for good."
"Mother Elaine, it was like mom said. As a man, I sucked. But as
Jacqueline... I'm happy. Happier then I ever was as Jack. When I
came here a little over a year ago, I never expected that I'd become a
girl, much less that I'd love it. To be honest, I figured I'd be dead
in a few years, so it wouldn't matter what I looked like.
"But then I became Jackie and found a mother, a brother, friends in
Elizabeth, Linda, even Susan, and a second mother," Jackie put her
hand on Elaine's, "who, despite being a bit stern, has proven herself
to be caring and beautiful.
"As time went on, instead of being resigned to a quick death, I grew
afraid of death and wanted to put it off as long as possible. Now you
come to me and tell me that I can have my wish for the cost of some
larger tits? If you were to tell me that I could survive, but my tits
would grow to a... a... Z cup, if there is such a thing, it wouldn't
change a thing. My response would be the same: When do we start?"
Elaine hugged Jackie. "That's a healthy attitude. It shows you've
still got a strong will to survive. But I'd be irresponsible if I
didn't warn you of all the hazards."
"I'd don't care about any hazards."
"So just hush and let your mother talk. Okay, first, the breast
growth will occur within 48 hours of your first treatment, you'll
start lactation within 36 hours after the growth ceases. At that
point, your body's hormone balances will start to shift, due both to
the lactation and the chemicals causing it. You should expect wild
mood swings. You should also expect a change to your sex drive. I
couldn't even begin to predict how. Some women, in and after
pregnancy, become insatiable sex fiends; others become nearly frigid
for the duration of their pregnancy. So there's no way I can predict
how you'll be affected."
"Okay, anything else?"
"Point blank, I'm not exactly sure what will happen. I've never done
anything like this before."
"Okay, you've told me about the hazards you know about. You've warned
me that there may be hazards you don't know about. You've already
executed motherly privilege to override any objections I might have
had to make me undertake the treatment. And I tell you now, I don't
have any objections. So we go back to the question I voiced earlier.
When do we get started?"
Elaine and Melissa smiled. "Right after breakfast."
**************
THREE DAYS LATER...
Susan and Elizabeth were cuddled up in bed. Susan said, "Hun, there's
something I need to talk to you about."
"What?"
"Sam came to me today. You know she and James are trying to conceive
a baby. And, well, she asked if I could donate the egg. I told her
that it was something we'd have to discuss, and I'd get back to her."
Elizabeth was silent for a few minutes, before she finally said, "I
guess I don't mind."
"You guess? Okay, what's going through that pretty head of yours?"
Elizabeth sighed. "It's just... I want a baby, too."
"Oh, hun, I'm sorry, but I'm just not interested in a baby right now.
Elaine's got me just too busy with lab work and business deals. I'm
sorry, hun."
"I know you're really busy right now, and can't take the time off from
work. But... I could easily take it easy in the kitchen. You're
pushing me to do that anyways. And I could take a few months off in a
few months."
"Are you saying what I think you're saying?"
"I... I want to take the formula to give me a cunt and womb, then
have a baby, our baby, implanted inside me."
Susan stared at her wife for a few seconds. "You're serious."
In tears, Elizabeth said, "Yes. And,... I told you I'd be a
subservient wife, so if you say no I won't push, but... please don't
say no."
Susan stroked Elizabeth's face. "Oh, hun. When you promised to be my
subservient wife, I was tickled pink. You fed every dominant fantasy
I ever had in my life. But I never want you to think that you have to
sacrifice all your wishes to my own. This is clearly very important
to you. So, in the morning, we'll talk to Elaine about getting you
pregnant."
"Oh! Oh, thank you, Susie!" Elizabeth plastered her lips to Susan's.
It was then that they heard a knock on the door. "You expecting
company?"
Susan shook her head. "Come in."
The door opened and Jackie stepped in. She was dressed in her pink
nightgown and robe. Her breasts had grown to a whopping E cup, and
her robe barely fit around them. "Uhm, hi. Look, I know we didn't
have any plans for tonight, but I was just sitting in bed, trying to
get to sleep, and I suddenly got this overwhelming need to be fucked.
And,... And, damn it, the dildoes just aren't doing it for me!"
Susan smiled. "And you need a little personal comfort?"
Jackie nodded. "I'm sorry to bother you."
"Nonsense. You're too cute and desperate to turn away. Come on, jump
in." Jackie threw off her robe, ran to the bed and climbed up between
the two of them. "I'm glad you thought of us."
"Well, truthfully, I went to mom and mother first, but they were
already asleep."
Susan slowly pulled Jackie's nightgown from her body. "Well, second
then."
"Uhm, first who was awake between here and moms' room. Are you
insulted?"
Susan laughed as Elizabeth took one of Jackie's breasts and started
sucking on it. "No, hun, you're just dealing with your first hot
flash. You've swung way into the 'God, I need it' mood. I
understand."
Elizabeth said, "Hun, take a taste. She's lactating."
As Susan bent down to Jackie's other tit, Jackie said, "Yeah, they
started this afternoon. Only a few dribbles here and there, but it
means I'm on my way to being healed."
Elizabeth said, "Congratulations," and returned to sucking Jackie's
tit. Jackie moaned as the two girls worked on her tits. She placed
her hands on the back of their heads and rubbed them as they sucked.
She then felt Elizabeth's fingers slide into her cunt.
It only took a few seconds of this before her hips were bucking, and
she was begging, "More. More!"
Elizabeth got between her legs, saying, "Your wish is my command."
Susan moved up, placing her cunt over Jackie's mouth. Jackie pulled
her down and started licking wildly. Elizabeth plastered her tongue
to her wife's asshole and started sucking, as she guided her dick to
Jackie's moist cunt. Jackie slammed her hips upwards as soon as she
felt Liz enter her cunt. They started moving together, Liz fucking
Jackie, and sucking her wife's bum; Jackie getting fucked and sucking
Susan, and Susan, getting both her holes sucked by girls she loved.
It didn't take long for Susan to cum, and she pulled out from between
the two so they could pay more attention to each other.
As soon as her wife was out of the way, Elizabeth kissed and licked
Jackie's face, licking Susan's juices from the teenager's face.
Jackie started moving even more wildly underneath Liz, but the elder
she-male controlled the action as much as she could, so as to give
Jackie as much pleasure as she could.
Susan sat back and watched. Truth be told, ever since her husband had
told her that he wanted to be Elizabeth permanently, she had been
attracted to big tits. (Truth be told, she was proud of the fact that
Liz had the biggest tits in the house. Had Elizabeth ever decided she
wanted to go down to a smaller tit size, Susan never would've
begrudged her, but she was glad Liz hadn't done so.) And now here
were two big-busted she-males going at it. She was getting highly
excited just watching it.
Unfortunately for Susan, the scene didn't last long enough. Jackie,
unable to control her passions, came, her cunt grasping Liz's dick
like a spasming hand. Jackie grabbed Liz and pulled her down tightly.
As the two squashed together, Liz felt Jackie's tit dribble out a
little milk onto her tit. This small, simple, intimate, little
feeling pushed Liz over the edge and into orgasm.
After they settled down, Susan said, "Oh, you two are so sexy."
Jackie said, "Thanks, but I got milk all over Liz's tits."
Liz said, "That's okay. Guess what? It isn't going to be too long
before you're not the only one leaking milk all over the place. And I
don't mean Janine either."
"Susan's pregnant?"
"Not quite." Elizabeth quickly explained their decision.
Tears started coming to Jackie's eyes. "Oh, that is... so... sweet."
Then she broke down into tears.
Susan and Liz looked at each other and said, "Mood swing," and took
Jackie in their arms and held her until she cried herself out.
Wiping the tears from her eyes, Jackie said, "I'm sorry. I don't know
what's wrong with me."
"It's the mood swings Elaine warned you about."
"I guess so. Geez, this is weird. One minute I'll be doing fine,
next, I'll be crying uncontrollably, then I'll be angry as hell, then
fine again."
"It's okay, hun. How do you feel now?"
"Horny. And as I recall, Liz and I gave you an orgasm, without you
returning the favor yet. You owe us."
"Quite right. So what would you like to do?"
"How about you on your hands and knees with us each fucking you. Me
in your ass and Liz in your mouth."
"Sounds good. Elizabeth?"
"Actually, I was thinking something else. Jackie, how would you like
to join an exclusive club?"
"An exclusive club?" Liz rubbed her ass. "You'd let me fuck you in
the ass?"
"If Susan doesn't mind. Entry into my ass is by her permission only."
"Oh, could I?"
Susan smiled. "I think you've earned it. But I want in on this, too.
How 'bout I put on a dildo and fuck you while you fuck her?"
"That sounds wonderful."
"Okay. Give me a few seconds." Susan got off of the bed and got a
strap-on out of a chest where she and Liz kept their collection. With
practiced ease, she put it on and walked over to the bed. She wiggled
her hips. "So, do I look cute enough for you?"
Liz said, "Very." She then got up on her hands and knees. "Okay,
Jackie, your turn."
Jackie got on her knees behind Elizabeth, put her dick against Liz's
ass, and pushed it in. When their hips were touching, Jackie leaned
forward, till her breasts were touching Liz's back. She reached
around and started to fondle Liz's tits.
Susan got on the bed behind Jackie, put her dildo to Jackie's cunt,
and pushed it in about half way. She then let her hands roam Jackie's
body, stroking her ass, abs, back, and tits. It wasn't long before
Jackie was moving in sexual excitement, pushing back on Susan, then
immediately ramming forward into Liz. Then Liz started bucking
backwards on every thrust. The three moved together in sexual desire.
Every time Susan rammed forward, Jackie pushed back, and Liz moved
forward. Then as Susan pulled back, Jackie would ram forward, and Liz
back. It only took a few minutes before they were cumming in a 3-way
simultaneous orgasm.
They collapsed together on the bed. Liz turned around to face Jackie
and Jackie snuggled into her bosom. "Thanks, Liz."
"No problem, youngster."
Jackie smiled as Susan draped an arm over her onto her breast. As she
lightly stroked the side of Jackie's breast, Susan asked, "So how do
you feel now?"
"Tired,... but satisfied."
Liz kissed Jackie's forehead. "Go ahead and curl up with us tonight,
love."
Jackie tilted her head up and kissed Liz, and, in less time than it
takes to say it, was fast asleep. Liz stroked the young transformee's
face. "Susie, have you been teaching Jackie about sex?"
"No. Why?"
"Because, even in the midst of our play, she used her hands to stroke
and excite me. She doesn't have your skill, but there are other girls
here who have been our partners for years who don't have her skill
either."
Susan kissed Jackie's neck. "Little Jackie's come a long way." Susan
brought up her hand from Jackie's tit and licked up a little bit of
milk that had dribbled there. "I'm just wondering if your breast milk
is going to be as sweet as hers." The three then cuddled up and went
to sleep.
THE END...
